i

r

.MOV u o '

• i

?- • •-•..- *"**•••..

of fljp (Jljplljain

FOR THE YEAR 1843-4.

VOL.

I. Travels in Holland, the United Provinces, England, Scotland, and Ireland,

1634 - 1635. By Sir William Brereton, Bart. Edited by EDWARD HAWKINS, Esq., F.B.S., F.S.A., F.L.S.

II. Tracts relating to Military Proceedings in Lancashire during the Great Civil War. Edited and Illustrated from Contemporary Documents by GEORGE ORMEROD, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., F.G.S., author of " The History of Cheshire."

III. Chester's Triumph in Honor of her Prince, as it was performed upon St. George's Day 1610, in the foresaid Citie. Reprinted from the original edition of 1610, with an Introduction and Notes.

1844-5.

IV. The Life of Adam Martindale, written by himself, and now first printed from the original manuscript in the British Museum. Edited by the Rev. RICHARD PARKINSON, B.D., Canon of Manchester.

V. Lancashire Memorials of the Rebellion, 1715. By SAMUEL HIBBERT WARE,

M.D., F.R.S.E., &c.

VI. Potts's Discovery of Witches in the county of Lancaster. Reprinted from the original edition of 1613 ; with an Introduction and Notes by JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq.

1845-6.

VII. Iter Lancastrense, a Poem written A.D. 1636, by the Rev. Richard James. Edited by the Rev. THOMAS CORSER, M.A.

VIII. Notititia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by Bishop Gastrell. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A. Vol. I.

IX. The Norris Papers. Edited by THOMAS HEYWOOD, Esq., F.S.A.

at tl) 1846-7.

VOL.

X. The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey. Edited by W. A HULTOX, Esq. Vol. I.

XI. The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey. Edited by \V. A. HULTON, Esq. Vol. II.

XII. The Moore Rental. Edited by THOMAS HEYWOOD, Esq., F.S.A.

1847-8.

XIII. The Diary and Correspondence of Dr. John Worthington. Edited by JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq. Vol. I.

XIV. The Journal of Nicholas Assheton. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES M.A., F.S.A.

XV. The Holy Lyfe and History of Saynt Werburge, very frutefull for all Chris- ten People to rede. Edited by EDWARD HAWKINS, Esq.

1848-9.

XVI. The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey. Edited by W. A. HULTOX, Esq. Vol. III.

XVII. Warrington in 1465. Edited by WILLIAM BEAMONT, Esq.

XVIII. The Diary of the Rev. Henry Newcome, from September 30, 1661, to Sep- tember 29, 1663. Edited by THOMAS HEYWOOD, Esq., F.S.A.

1849-50.

XIX. Notitia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by Bishop Gastrell. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. Part I.

XX. The Coucher Book or Chartulary of Whalley Abbey. Edited by W. A. HULTON, Esq. Vol. IV.

XXI. Notitia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by Bishop Gastrell. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. Part II.

1850-1.

XXII. Notitia Cestriensis, or Historical Notices of the Diocese of Chester, by Bishop Gastrell. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A. Vol. II. Part III.

XXIII. A Golden Mirrour ; conteininge certaine pithie and figurative visions prognosticating good fortune to England, &c. By Richard Robinson of Alton. Reprinted from the only known copy of the original edition of 1589 in the British Museum, with an Introduction and Notes by the Rev. THOMAS COKSER, M.A., F.S.A.

|3u6Itcatt0«jS of tljc Cftertjam Jr0ctctr».

VOL.

XXIV. Chetham Miscellanies. Volume the First. Edited by WILLIAM LAXGTOX, Esq. : containing

Papers connected with the affairs of Milton and his Family. Edited by J. F. MARSH, Esq.

Epistolary "R cliques of Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquaries, 1633-73. Communicated by GEORGE ORMEROD, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., and F.G.S.

Calendars of the Names of Families which entered their several Pedigrees in the successive Heraldic Visitations of the County Palatine of Lancaster. Communicated by GEORGE ORMEROD, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.S.A., and F.G.S.

A Fragment, illustrative of Sir Wm. Dugdale's Visitation of Lanca- shire. From a MS. in the possession of the Rev. F. R.RAINES, M. A., F.S. A.

Autobiographical Tracts of Dr. John Dee, "Warden of the Col- lege of Manchester. Edited by JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq.

1851-2.

XXV. Cardinal Allen's Defence of Sir William Stanley's Surrender of Deventer. Edited by THOMAS HEYWOOD, Esq., F.S.A.

XXVI. The Autobiography of Henry Newcome, M.A. Edited by RICHARD PARKINSON, D.D., F.S.A. Vol. I.

XXVII. The Autobiography of Henry Newcome, M.A. Edited by RICHARD PARKINSON, D.D., F.S.A. Vol. II.

1852-3.

XXVIII. The Jacobite Trials at Manchester in 1694. Edited by WILLIAM BEA- MONT, Esq.

XXIX. The Stanley Papers, Part I. The Earls of Derby and the Verse Writers and Poets of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. By THOMAS HEY WOOD, Esq., F.S.A.

XXX. Documents relating to the Priory of Penwortham, and other Possessions in Lancashire of the Abbey of Evesham. Edited by W. A HULTON, Esq.

1853-4.

XXXI. The Stanley Papers, Part II. The Derby Household Books, comprising an account of the Household Regulations and Expenses of Edward and Henry, third and fourth Earls of Derby ; together with a Diary, containing the names of the guests who visited the latter Earl at his houses in Lancashire : by William Farrington, Esq., the Comptroller. Edited by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A.,F.S.A.

XXXII. The Private Journal and Literary Remains of John Byrom. Vol. I. Part I. Edited by RICHARD PARKINSON, D.D., F.S.A.

XXXIII. Christopher Towneley's Abstracts of Lancashire Inquisitions. Edited by WILLIAM LANGTON, Esq. (In the Press.)

4 |3uiltratt0nrf at fyt Cljeffjam

1854^5.

VOL.

XXXIV. The Private Journal and Literary Remains of John Byrom. Vol. I. Part II. Edited by RICHARD PARKINSON, D.D., F.S.A.

XXXV. Stewards' House and Farm Accounts of the Shuttleworths of Smithils and Gawthorpe. Edited by JOHN HARLAND, Esq., F.S.A. (In the Press.)

XXXVI. The Diary and Correspondence of Dr. John Worthington. Edited by JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq., F.S.A. Vol. II. Part I.

1855-6.

XXXVII. Chetham Miscellanies. Volume the Second. Edited by WILLIAM LANGTON, Esq. : containing

The Rights and Jurisdiction of the County Palatine of Chester, the Earls Palatine, the Chamberlain, and other Officers. Edited by JOSEPH BROOKS YATES, F.A.S., G.S., and P.S.

The Scottish Field. (A Poem on the Battle of Flodden.) Edited by JOHN ROBSON, Esq.

Examynatyons towcheynge Cokeye More, Temp. Hen. VIII. in a dispute between the Lords of the Manors of Middleton and Radclyffe. Communicated by the Rev. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A.

A History of the Ancient Chapel of Denton, in Manchester Parish. By the Rev. JOHN BOOKER, M.A., F.S.A.

A Letter from John Bradshawe of Gray's Inn to Sir Peter Legh of Lyme. Edited by WM. LANGTON, Esq.

XXXVIII. Bibliographical Notices of the Church Libraries of Turton and Gorton bequeathed by Humphrey Chetham. Edited by GILBERT J. FRENCH, Esq.

MANCHESTER : PRINTED BY CHARLES SIMMS AND CO.

REMAINS

HISTOKICAL & LITERARY

CONNECTED WITH THE PALATINE COUNTIES OF

LANCASTER AND CHESTER,

PUBLISHED BY

THE CHETHAM SOCIETY.

VOL. XXXVIII.

PRINTED FOR THE CHETHAM SOCIETY.

M.DCCC.LV. r~G

•

.

•q?P 1 .0

•.

Dft

COUNCIL FOB 1855-56.

JAMES CROSSLEY, ESQ., F.S.A., PRESIDENT.

REV. RICHARD PARKINSON, D.D., F.S.A., CANON OF MANCHESTER AND

PRINCIPAL OF ST. BEES COLLEGE, VICE-PRESIDENT. WILLIAM BEAMONT.

THE VERY REV. GEORGE HULL BOWERS, D.D ., DEAN OF MANCHESTER. REV. THOMAS CORSER, M.A., F.S.A. MATTHEW DA WES, F.S.A., F.G.S. JOHN HARLAND, F.S.A. EDWARD HAWKINS, F.R.S., F.S.A., F.L.S. THOMAS HEY WOOD, F.S.A. W. A. HULTON.

REV. F. R. RAINES, M.A., F.S.A. JOSEPH B. YATES, F.S.A. ARTHUR H HEYWOOD, TREASURER. WILLIAM LANGTON, HON. SECRETARY.

fHandjestet :

Charles fiimtna anU Co.,

of t|ie

/

vj<

. )v

antr i&orton,

iiccjuf atijrti t»r>

THE TaRTON BOOK CASE.

for tfte CfceflSwm

CONTENTS.

Turton Catalogue . .

Gorton Catalogue . . . .105

Addendum 183

Index 197

A

CATALOGUE

(WITH THE TITLE PAGES IN PULL AND ILLTTSTBATIVE EXTRACTS) OF

BOOKS,

CHAINED TO AN OLD OAK CASE DEPOSITE.D IN THE CHUECH OF ST. ANN, TUETON;

BEING

"THE GIFT OF HUMPHREY CHETHAM, ESQ., 1655." &rf)oun& anti l&epaiteti bg Subscription, 1855.

EDITED BY

GILBERT J. FRENCH,

CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND.

INTRODUCTION.

HUMPHREY CHETHAM of Clayton in the county of Lancaster Esq., " a person of eminent loyalty to his sovereign, exemplary piety to God, charity towards the poor, and good affection to learning/' l among many other generous and charitable bequests for which his memory is deservedly held in reverence in the populous dis- trict of which Manchester is the centre, ordered the following clause to form part of his last will and testament, which was dated the 16th day of December, 1651 : —

" ALSO, I do hereby give and bequeath the sum of two hundred pounds to be bestowed by my Executors in Godly English Books, such as Calvin's, Preston's and Perkins's works; comments and annotations of the Bible or some parts thereof; or such other Books as the said Richard Johnson, John Tildesley2 and Mr.

1 From the charter of King Charles II., for making the trustees under Mr. Chetham's will a body corporate.

2 John Tildsley, M.A., of the University of Glasgow, was born in Lancashire, and succeeded Mr. Horrocks in the vicarage of Deane, near Bolton, from which he was three times ejected. He married a near relative of Mr. Chetham, and died at Man- chester in December 1684, aged 60. Both he and his wife were buried beneath the venerable yew tree in Deane churchyard. Over their graves, placed side by side, still remain two small flat stones, bearing these inscriptions :

" Here lyeth the Body of " Margaret the Deare and

John Tilsley, Clarke, precious wife of John

Master of Arts, and sometimes Tilsley, Buried April 29th

Vicar of Deane, which 1663, a most vertuous woman,

was deceased the 16 day in price far above rubies,

of December 1684." Prov. 31, 10."

Hollingworth,1 or any of them, shall think most proper, for the edification of the common people ; to be by the discretion of my said Executors, chained upon desks, or to be fixed to the pillars or in other convenient places, in the Parish Churches of Manchester and Boulton in the Moors, and in the Chapels of Turton, Walmesley and Gorton, in the said County of Lancaster, within one year next after my decease."

Mr. Chetham died in 1653 and his executors appear to have lost no time in carrying out his instructions, as there still exists evidence of oak cases having been prepared for the three chapels, all of which were inscribed with the date 1655.

None of the books bequeathed to the parish churches of Man- chester or Bolton can now be found ; nor does any trace remain of book-cases corresponding with those still in use at Turton and Gorton.

The old chapel at Walmesley, about three miles north of Bolton, was rebuilt in 1839 ; but long before that time the Chetham books had been dispersed and lost, and all that remained of the oak case was the portion bearing the inscription; this was removed to Manchester, and now forms part of an oak sideboard in the Che- tham Hospital there.

The Gorton book-case is in good preservation, and still contains fifty-six volumes chained to an iron rod. Though generally in better condition than the Turton library, these books are yet much in want of repair.2

The Turton book-case appears to correspond with those made for Walmesley and Gorton ; at all events, the inscriptions on each were precisely similar. It is made of oak, now dark with age, and is closed in front by two folding doors, above which runs this

1 Richard Johnson was a Fellow, and Mr. Hollingworth an Assistant Minister, of the Collegiate Church Manchester, during the Protectorate. They both suffered im- prisonment in 1651 on suspicion of being in correspondence with the King. Mr. Hollingworth died suddenly in Manchester in 1656, and Mr. Johnson died in 1674.

J From information kindly supplied by Mr. J. Higson of Droylsden.

inscription carved in low relief, in the very elegant and character- istic capital letters of the period : —

"THE GIFT OF HVMPHEEY CHETHAM, ESQYIRE, 1655."

Within the book-case, about midway between the top and bottom, there had formerly been placed two iron rods meeting at the cen- tre, upon which the chains traversed. These rods, and probably also an oak shelf corresponding with them, appear to have been long since removed.

The ancient chapel at Turton (dedicated by the name of St. Bartholomew) in which the Chetham library was originally placed, was rebuilt in 1779; but that soon proving too small for the rapidly increasing population of the district, was rebuilt and greatly enlarged in 1840-1. Nothing can now be ascertained respecting the position of the book-case in the original chapel, but in the intermediate building it was raised on lofty legs, probably to occupy as little space as possible, and placed so high that peo- ple could walk under it. Doubtless, this inconvenient situation led to the removal of the iron rods, and consequent severance of the books from the case. The books were at this time much read between the Sunday services, particularly during the summer months, and the usual place for reading was the window sill of the chapel. In the present church the case was placed within the chancel, with its face towards the east ; but the books remained unattached to it, the chain being wrapped round each volume to secure the numerous loose leaves. Though, comparatively speak- ing, clean and free from dust, the damp of some former period had destroyed the stitching threads, so that the sheets were not only for the most part loose, but numerous pages were dispersed among the loose leaves of many other volumes. To all but six books the chains remained (though in some instances they were imperfect), and the practice of using them to tie up the books had greatly injured the leather binding.

The entire number of volumes remaining in the library at the present time is fifty-two. It is scarcely possible to ascertain

the original number; but from a document preserved among the records of the Chetham Hospital, which purports to be " An account of the £30 of books for Turton Chappell and of the £20 for Walmesley Chappell, delivered to me, George Chetham, the 28 day of July 1659," x which supplies the price of each work — though not always the number of its volumes — the aggregate cost of the existing books is found to be £21 9s. 3d., and the average cost of each volume 8s. 5d. Assuming that the entire £30 was spent in books for Turton, some twenty volumes of the same average cost may have been lost ; among them should probably be included "A great Bible £1-10-0," of which there is now no trace. That about twenty volumes have really been lost or re- moved may be also inferred from the circumstance that just so many additional volumes could be conveniently placed in the book-case. The document referred to above shows also that the oak case and its iron work cost £3 16s. ; the carving (of inscrip- tion) £1 4s. ; and the chains and clasps for fixing about threepence each.

Exactly two hundred years having passed since this small library was placed in the church, and the condition of the books being such as to render a greater if not an entire loss very imminent, it appeared desirable to restore the books and case as nearly as pos- sible to their original condition. An offer to procure subscriptions for this purpose and to superintend the restoration, was made to, and willingly accepted by, the Reverend the Incumbent and the Churchwardens. A brief statement of the circumstances was printed, of which seventy-five copies were addressed to a few members of the Chetham Society, to gentlemen interested in the locality or who were supposed to hold the memory of Humphrey Chetham in respect, and to other antiquarian or personal friends of the Editor. This appeal was liberally responded to by nu- merous subscriptions, which, though limited at the first to ten shillings, and subsequently to two shillings and sixpence, speedily

1 A copy of this document has been obligingly communicated by Mr. HadSeld, Governor of Chetham's Hospital, Manchester.

amounted to a sum more than sufficient to defray the expense of the restoration.

Each volume has been carefully collated and all lost pages re- corded. The original cost, the expense of repair, and the headings of many curious and interesting dedications are noted in the Cata- logue opposite the titles, which are printed at full length and as nearly as possible in the style of the originals.

No ornament of any kind has been added to the original sober brown binding of the volumes; where the old leather was at all available it has been scrupulously retained, and every scrap of printed or written paper carefully preserved. None of the volumes were lettered on the back, nor had they any reference number, so that it is probable no catalogue has hitherto existed. A copy of this tract is now added to the collection and chained among the other books.

The chains are of iron, tinned. Each consists of a ring one inch in diameter, which passes within a small brass plate, clasping, and riveted to, the board of each volume; to this ring are attached five light links, each two inches long by half an inch in width ; a swivel of two inches connects these with five other similar links ; and the chain terminates with a ring of one-and-a-half inch dia- meter, which is strung upon and traverses an iron rod firmly riveted to the oak case. No book can now be removed without the use of considerable violence. The length of the chains admits of the books being placed on the flat top of the oak case, which forms a desk where they may be conveniently read. New iron rods and oak shelves are placed in the presumed situations of those long since removed.

The sunk panel, serving as a ground for the inscription, was painted sky-blue, and the surface of the letters gilded. The painting, which was undoubtedly not original, has been removed and the ground of dark brown oak restored, the letters regilded, and the entire case repaired, cleaned and polished.

The selection of books must have been made in a liberal spirit, as it includes the works of authors who entertained various and

8

somewhat opposing shades of Protestant opinion. " A great Bible" (now lost) had at one time its place in the collection, and a ilaefc letter copy of "The Book of Homilies" is still to be found among the existing volumes. " The Book of Common Prayer" is, and has always been, absent, which is readily explained by refer- ence to the date on the book-case, the year 1655 being that in which the Protector, Oliver Cromwell, had reached the height of his popularity and power, and the Church of England the very depth of her temporary depression. It may be remarked as somewhat curious, that the works of John Preston, D.D., a voluminous and exceedingly popular author of his time, though suggested for pur- chase by Chetham to his Executors, do not appear to have found a place in the libraries at Turton, Walmesley, or Gorton.

It may be fairly expected that this interesting little library will now be more highly prized and carefully protected, if not for its intrinsic value, at least as a genuine relic of the time of Humphrey Chetham, and a graceful and appropriate memorial of that good man, whose judicious charities are more than usually blessed by an ever accumulating usefulness, having conferred the inestimable benefits of generous nurture and religious education upon many grateful generations, with a reasonable hope of in- creased utility and a still wider sphere of action among generations yet unborn.

The Editor desires to express his very grateful thanks to JAMES CROSSLEY Esq., F.S.A., President of the Chetham Society, for invaluable assistance in the Notes, which he has kindly amplified : to this assistance any interest the brochure may possess is mainly attributable.

G. J. F.

Thortiydikes, Solton,

10th October, 1855.

A CATALOGUE,

10

Folio, 724 pages. Cost in 1655, 20s. ; rebound and repaired in 1855, at a cost of 4s. 6d. The two volumes are bound in one and their places transposed, " The Whole ArmoTr of God" preceding " Domesticall Duties." Dedicated "To the Right Honovrable Sr Thomas Coventry Knight" A curious engraved frontispiece represents an architectural device with figures. At the base, the devil as a Jesuit and " the infecting flesh" hold between them a broken globe, inscribed " Faileth." On one side of the base Saul falls on his sword, on the other Elias prays with success for rain. Above, on the dexter side, Constantino as a Christian warrior stands armed with the sword, breastplate, shield, &c., each piece being inscribed with its scriptural designation from St. Paul's Epistle to the Ephesians, chapter vi ; on the sinister side, Julian the Apostate. Above all, a banner, ensigned with the monogram of Christ, issues from clouds ; the point of the banner next Julian bears the inscription, " By this confusion ;" that towards Constantine, " In this vic- tory." Underneath is :

THE MINDE OF THE FEONT.

THis CONSTANT compleat Souldier doth oppose The Failing World, the Infecting Flesh, the Diuell In 7<?*wife<£-AngeU-shape : Three Foes Deadly, and daily tempting men to Euill.

Christ comforts with his own name-ensign'd Ensign And crowneth his owne victory in fine.

Backe-sliding IVLIAN is at peace with Hell ; Conflicts with heauen, the known truth doth despite ; Whom Christs victorious Banner doth compell To yeeld the glorious Conqueror his right.

Snares, Swords, Fire, Brimstone, are his fearfull lot :

He now feeles him, whom earst he feared not.

Selfe-strangling ludas , and self-stabbing Saul, Stand euerlasting Pillars of despaire, To warne Succession of their dreadfull fall Neuer to be repaird by faithfull Prayer.

Yet Heau'ns three yeers & six months congeal'd fast

Elias feruent prayer thaw'd at last.

An interesting Life of Dr. William Gouge will be found in Clarke's "Lives of Thirty-two English Divines," (Lond. 1677, fol.) p. 234.

OF

WILLIAM GOVGE.

In Two Volumes:

THE FIRST, DOMESTICALL DUTIES.

THE SECOND, The Whole ARMOVR tf

ANCHORA SPEI.

LONDON,

Printed by IOHN BEALE. 1627.

12

Folio, 2 vols. Vol. I. 1152 pages, of which portions of the dedication and of the Latin address, " Ad Lectorem," have been lost. Vol. II. 845 pages, besides one or more sheets at the end lost.

Dedicated " To the Eight Vertuous, Most Excellent and Noble Princesse, Queen Elizabeth."

Cost in 1655, £2 ; rebinding and repairing in 1855, 13s. 3d.

The corresponding two volumes still remain in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel, and a copy at the cost of £2 was purchased for Walmesley Chapel. There is no vestige of the third volume published with this edition. From the original price, and also from the corresponding volumes only (without the third) being found at Gorton, it may be presumed that the last volume of this popular book was not pur- chased by the trustees for Turton, Walmsley, or Gorton Libraries.

The condition of this book before rebinding indicated that it had been much read. The boards were quite worn away, and many of the pages seriously impaired by fre- quent use. This edition (the eighth) of this popular work was the last which was printed in fclarft Ittttt. Among the commendatory verses at the commencement of the volume are the following :

IN quiet peace thou sleepest now at rest, O learned Fox, the Phoanix of our age ; Most happy thou with crown of glory blest, For ever freed from persecuting rage :

With comfort great thou gained hast the shore, And stormy tempests now needst fear no more.

* * * * Thy famous Work of those that witnesse bare

To Christ his Truth, and seal'd it with their blood, That with Alcides labours may compare, Shall witnesse still thy zeal for Churches good :

Shall witnesse still to ages yet to come,

Thy hatred just against that whore of Rome.

* * * * The afflicted soul by thee did comfort finde, The conscience weak by thee did strength attain ; Thy Sermons sweet rais'd up the feeble minde, And many a soul from hell to Christ did gain :

Such care thou hadst Gods mercies still to preach, Such grace thou hadst the Truth of Christ to teach.

Thy tongue and pen the Truth did still defend,

Thou banishment for Christ didst gladly bide ;

In him thou liv'st, in him thou mad'st thy end,

Most happy thou that hadst so good a Guide. Most happy thou while life thou didst retain, Most happy now, that dost with Christ remain. Jo. SopTcins.

ACTS AND

MONUMENTS

Of matters most speciall and memorable,

happening in the Church, with an uni- versall HISTOBIE of the same.

Wherein is set forth at large, the whole

Race and Course of the CHURCH, from the

Primitive age to these later times of ours, with

the hloody times, horrible troubles, and

great Persecutions against the true

MARTYRS

Of Christ, sought and wrought as well by heathen

Emperors, as now lately practised by Romish Prelates,

especially in this llealme of England and Scotland.

Now againe, as it was recognised, perused, and re- commended to the studious Reader, by the Author, Mr. lohn Fox, the eight time newly Imprinted.

Whereunto are annexed certaine Additions of like Persecu- tions, which have happened in these latter times.

Apoc. vii. Salus sedenti super Thronum % Agno. London, Printed for the Company of Stationers, 1641.

Folio, 1162 pages, of which the latter portion of the address to the reader, two pages of the third Table, and about one-third of the Map, have been lost. Cost in 1655, 20s. ; entirely rebound in 1855 for 4s. 9d.

Peter Heylin, an English divine of the High Church party, and a very voluminous writer, was born in 1600 and died in 1662. This, his most popular work, was first printed in 1621, and has gone through several editions. In the present one the addi- tions are so considerable as to render it almost a new work. At the end of the first book (p. 323) is " An Advertisement to the Reader." " The Reader is to be advertised that the Work being committed to five several Printers, for the more speedy dispatch thereof, it is thought fit that every house shall bear the burden of its own errata" Then follows a very extensive list of " Errors of the Press." Who the five printers were does not appear.

There are few more entertaining folios than Heylin's Microcosmography. The fol- lowing extract from his preface will give some idea of his style :

"And here I cannot but remember a pretty accident which befell me in the moneth of January, An. 1640, at what time it had been my ill fortune to suffer under some misapprehensions which had been entertain' d against me, and to be brought before the Committee for the Courts of Justice, on the complaint of M. Prynne, then newly return'd from his confinement, and in great credit with the Vulgar. Heard by them, I confess I was, with a great deal of ingenuous patience ; but most despitefully reviled and persecuted with excessive both noise and violence, by such as thronged about the doors of that Committee to expect the issue : it being as naturall to many weak and inconsiderate men, as it is to Dogs, to bark at those they do not know, and to accompany each other in those kinds of clamors. And though I had the happiness to come off clear, without any censure, and to recover by degrees amongst knowing men, that estimation which before had been much endangered, yet such as took up matters upon trust and Hear-say, looked on me as a person forfeited, and marked out for ruin. Amongst others, I was then incountred in my passage from Westminster to Whitehall, by a tall big Gentleman, who thrusting me rudely from the wall, and looking over his shoulder on me in a scornfull manner, said in an hoarse voyce these words, Geographic is better than Divinitie; and so passed along. Whe- ther his meaning were, that I was a better Geographer than Divine; or that Geo- graphie had been a study of more credit and advantage to me in the eyes of men, than Divinitie was like to prove, I am not able to determine. But sure I am, I have since thought very often of it, and that the thought thereof had its influence on me, in drawing me to look back on those younger studies, in which I was resolved to have dealt no more ; and thereto, in the Preface to my Microcosm, had obliged myself."

COSMOGRAPHIE

In Four Bookes. CONTAINING THE

CHOKOGRAPHIE

AND

HIS TO HIE

Of the Whole

WORLD,

And all the principall Kingdomes, Pro- vinces, Seas, and Isles thereof.

By PETER HETLIN.

Acts 17. 24. 26.

Dens qui fecit mundum, 8$ omnia quce in eo sunt ; fecit ex uno omne genus hominum, inhabitare super universam faciem terras, definiens tempora fy ter- minos habitationis eorum.

Plin. in Proem. 1. 7.

M VND VS, fy in eo Terra, Gentes, Maria, Insulce, insignes Urbes, ad hunc modum se Jiabent.

LONDON,

Printed for Henry Seile, and are to be sold at his Shop over against Saint Dunstans Church in FleeSstreet.

MDCLII.

Folio, 1580 pages. Cost in 1655, 20s. ; rebinding in 1855, 4s. 6d.

John Jewell was one of the most learned men among the English reformers, and a zealous champion for the Protestant cause in the sixteenth centurj. He was born in 1522 and at an early age distinguished himself at Oxford. On the accession of Edward VI. he avowed himself a Protestant, but was compelled to leave the Univer- sity and the kingdom during the reign of Mary. He returned to England when Elizabeth ascended the throne, and was promoted to the Bishopric of Salisbury in 1560. In 1571 he departed this life, having long suffered from lameness and delicate health.

Bishop Jewell's "Defense of the Apologie of the Church of England" (included amongst his works in this volume) was held in so much esteem that it was ordered by Queen Elizabeth, James I., Charles I., and by four successive Archbishops, " to be read and chained up in Parish Churches throughout England and Wales."

This venerable volume is for the most part printed in ftlacfe IrttW,

The following passage is taken from the Life of Bishop Jewell prefixed to his works :

"What more quick, pithy, pure, material, and fraught with al variety of choise both new and auncient learning can any require, than was his controuersie with M. Harding, his Apologie, his Sermons ? Take for a scantling a speech which bee made before his departure from the Colledge, full of spirit, and life of true eloquence. I haue (saith he) often heretofore vpon diuers occasions, if not with so good successe as I wished, yet with most ardent affection, & desire of your good, spoken vnto you out of this place : but now through the iniquitie of times, things are brought to this passe, that I am to speake onely this at the last, that I must speake no more vnto you. I haue incurred (I see) some mens implacable hatred, but how deseruedly, God knowes, and let them looke vnto it. This I am sure of, they who would not haue me stay here, if it were in their power, would suffer me Hue no where. I yeeld to the times ; and if they take any delight in my miserie, I hinder them not of it : and what Aristides praied before he went into banishment, that I pray of Almightie God, that no man may once thinke of me when I am gone, and can they desire any more ? Heere it seemes he could refraine no longer, but opened sluce to affection. Pardon mee good Sirs (said he) if it doe grieue me to leaue the place where I haue beene brought vp, where I haue liued hitherto, where I haue beene in some place and reckoning. But why do I sticke to kill my heart with one word ? Alas that I must speake it, as with griefe I must, Valeant studia, valeant hcec tecta, valeat sedes cultis- svma literarwm, valeat iucundissimus conspectus vestri, valete iuuenes, valete socij, valete fratres, valete oculi mei, valete omnes, Valete. Thus hee burst out of his speech, and his hearers burst out into teares."

The Life concludes :

"This lewel is not lost, which Christ hath taken from off the ring of his spouse, which is his Church, and set it in a crowne of purest golde vpon her head, which is himselfe the Sauiour of his elect, where he shineth in glory for euermore. Lord adorne and inrich continually thy Church with such lewels, decke her cheekes with rowes of such rubies, and her necke with chaines ; make her borders of golde, with studs of siluer. Amen."

THE

WORKES

OF THE VERY

LEARNED AND

Reuerend Father in God

JOHN IE WELL,

not long since Bishop of

SARISBVRIE. /

Newly set forth with some

amendment of diuers quota- tions : And a briefe discourse of his life.

LONDON,

Printed by IOHN NORTON, Printer to the Kings most ex- cellent Maiestie.

1611.

i8

Folio, 499 pages. Cost in 1655, 6s. 6d. ; rebinding in 1855, 3s. 6d.

This work has no dedication, but it is prefixed by a Portrait of the Author, en- graved on copper-plate. A copy still remains in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel.

Dr. John Downame, in his address " To the Christian Header," observes : " I doe here present and commend unto thee a book of great worth and singular use ; which was written and finished about twenty years since : the Author whereof is well known to be so universally eminent in all Learning, and of that deep knowledge, and judge- ment in sacred Divinity, that he transcendeth all elogies and praises which I can give him. I commend it unto thee (Christian Reader) under a two-fold notion ; the first respecteth the subject matter of this whole Work, which is of greatest excellency, as being The summe and substance of Christian Religion, upon which as a most sure foundation we build our faith, ground all our hopes, and from which we reap, and retain all our joy and comfort in the assurance of our salvation ; which as at all times it is most profitable to be read, studied and known, so now (if ever) most necessary in these our days, wherein men never more neglected these fundamental principles, as being but common and ordinary truths, and spend their whole time, study, and dis- course about Discipline, Ceremonies, and circumstantial points ; and herein also not contenting themselves with those common rules, and that clear light which shineth in the Word ; they are onely led by their own phantasies, daily creating unto themselves diversity of new opinions : and so falling into sects and schismes they break the bond of love, and fall off from the communion of Saints, as though it were no Article of thoir Creed ; and being in love with their own new Tenets, as being the conception and birth of their own brains, they contend for them more than for any fundamental truths ; and not onely so, but also hate, maligne, and most bitterly, and uncharitably censure all those that differ from them in their opinions, though never so conscientious and religious, as though they professed not the same faith, yea, served not the same God, nor beleeved in the same Christ ; but remain still Aliens from the Common- wealth of Israel, and in comparison of themselves no better then Papists, or at the best but carnal Gospellers. The second notion under which I commend it, respecteth the Work it self, or the manner of the Authors handling it, which is done so soundly and solidly, so judiciously and exactly, so methodically and orderly, and with that familiar plainnesse, perspicuity and clearnesse, that it giveth place to no other in this kind either ancient or modern, either in our own, or any other Language which ever yet came to my view ; in which regard I may say of it, as it is said of the virtuous woman ; Many have done excellently, but this our Author exceedeth them all."

Archbishop Usher died in 1665, the same year in which this library was founded. He was interred in Westminster Abbey, Oliver Cromwell being at the charge of his funeral.

A BODY OF

DIVINITIE,

OR

THE SUMME AND SUBSTANCE

OF

Christian Beligion,

Catechiftically propounded, and explained, by

way of Question and Answer : Methodically and familiarly bandied.

Composed long since by JAMES USHER B. of ARMAGH:

And at the earnest desires of divers godly Christians now Printed and Published.

The fourth Edition; Corrected and much Enlarged by the Author.

Whereunto is adjoyned a Tract, intituled

IMMANVEL,

OR

THE MYSTERY OF THE

Incarnation of the SON OF GOD;

Heretofore written and published by the same Author.

JOHN 17. 3.

This is life eternall, that they might know thee the onely true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent.

LONDON,

Printed for Tho . Downes and Geo . Badger, and are to be sold by John Williams and Francis Eglesfield in S'. Pauls Church-yard.

MDCLIII.

20

Folio, 3 volumes. Vol. I., 806 pages : Vol. II., 763 pages ; Vol. III., 1016 pages. Cost of the three volumes in 1655, £1 17s. ; repairs in 1855, 11s.

Perkins's Works were purchased at the same cost for Walmesley Chapel, and three similar volumes still exist in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel. Each volume contains several distinct treatises with separate dedications.

Vol. I. commences with " The Foundation of Christian Religion gathered into six principles ;" and is dedicated " To all Ignorent people that desire to be instructed."

Vol. II. contains " Cases of Conscience," " Commentarie on the Galatians," &c.

Vol. III. includes "A discourse of the Damnable art of Witchcraft ;" dedicated (by the Editor) " To the Eight Honorrable Sir Edward Cooke Knight, Lord Chief Jus- tice of His Maiesties Courte of Common Pleas."

Perkins's " Commentarie or Exposition vpon the Five First Chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians " was continued by Ralph Cudworth, who is said to have been born at Wernerth Hall, near Oldham, and was the father of the great author of the "Intellectual System." There is a dedicatory epistle from Ralph Cudworth to Lord Riche prefixed to the Commentary, in which he remarks — "I cannot sufficiently wonder, that any calling themselues Christians, should make lesse account of the booke of God, then the Romanes in old time, did of their twelue Tables, and other Heathens of their Rituall bookes : or then the lewes at this day doe of their Talmud, the Turkes of their Alcoran, the AEthiopians of their Abetelis : especially that those which professe themselues Diuines, should so distast the holy Scripture, that leauing it the cleare fountaine of the water of life, they should betake themselues to the troubled streames of mens deuises, and digge vnto themselues pits which will hold no water. Wherein the Schoolemen (I meane the Sententiaries, the Summists, and Quodlibetaries, are chiefly (if not onely) to be censured, who setting aside the Scrip- tures, haue vanished away in vaine speculations in their Questions vpon Lumbard the Master of the Sentences, and vpon Thomas their new Master. So that had it not beene for some few Glosses (which notwithstanding like the glosse of Orleans doe often corrupt the text) Nicolaus de Lyra, Hugo de 8. Charo, and Peter Comester (whome I should haue named first, beeing so good a text man, that (as his name im- porteth) he did eate vp the text, as the poore mans horse dranke vp the moone) we should not haue had among such a multitude of writers, one poore comment vpon the Bible for diuers hundred yeares. And no maruaile, seeing it is an ordinarie thing for young nouices in popish Vniuersities (and I would it were but there onely) not to lay the foundation of their studie in Diuinitie vpon the rocke, but vpon the waters : that is, not vpon the Scriptures, but vpon Aquinas, or some such Summist : and to reade the Scriptures no further then they giue them light for the vnderstand- ing of their Schoole-Doctours. Witnesse one of their owne writers, who testifieth of himselfe, that he had studied Schoole-Diuinitie and the Canon Law for the space of 16 yeares, and yet neuer so much as saluted either the Scriptures, or the Fathers."

	THE
WOEKES OF THAT FAMOVS AND WOR- THY MINISTER OF CHRIST, IN THE VNIVEESITIE OF CAMBRIDGE M. WILLIAM PERKINS.
Newly corrected according to his owne copies.
WITH DISTINCT CHAPTERS, AND CONTENTS OF euery booke prefixed: and two tables of the whole adioyned; one of the matters, and questions : the other of choice places of Scripture.
Isai. 55. I. Ho, euery one that thirtieth, come ye to the waters, and ye thathaue no siluer, come, buy, and eate : come, I say, buy wine and milke without siluer and without money.
HINC-LVCEM-ET-POCVLA. SACRA.
Printed at London by IOHN LEGATT, Printer to the Vniuersitie of CAMBRIDGE. 1613.
1F 2

22

Folio, 864 pages. Cost in 1655, 8s. ; repairs in 1855, 4s.

A copy was purchased for Walmesley Chapel, and another copy still remains in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel.

ZACHAEY UBSINUS, an eminent Protestant divine, was born at Breslau in 1534, and educated at Wittenbergh. His family name was Beer or Bear, which he latinized into Ursinus. " He was a very learned scholar and an excellent teacher, possessing much skill in elucidating difficult subjects. Exhausted by intense application to study he died in 1583, at the age of forty-nine years."

The translator of Ursinus, Henry Parry, prefixes a long address " To the Christian Reader."

The concluding work, " Theologicall Miscellanies of Doctor David Pareus," was doubtless translated, though his initials only are given, by the indefatigable Alex- ander Koss. The following is his address to the Header : — " Good EEADEE,

" The Authour of this Treatise was D. David Parie, a man eminent in knowledge, both in Divinity and Philosophy. The place where hee professed, is Heidelberge, an ancient and famous TJniversitie, of about 300. years standing, founded in the yeare of Christ 1346. by Rupert, the second Duke of Bavaria, and Count Palatine ; in which Munster, the famous Hebrician, did, above an hundred yeares ago, professe the Hebrew tongue ; in which Rodolphus Agricola, a man eminent in all kind of literature, and many other learned Doctors, both before and since the Reformation, have flourished. The subject of these Miscellanies is a solid confirmation of our orthodox Tenets, and a refutation of Popery, Ubiquitarisme, Socinianisme, Arminianisme, and other hetero- cloxall opinions. The manner hee useth both in confirming and confuting, is succinct, learned, and solid ; wherein he shewes himselfe a good School-man, and no meane Philosopher. The benefit which by this Work might redound to the good of such in these Kingdomes, who have not the Latin tongue, gave an edge to the undertaking of this Translation 5 out of which, if thou receive any satisfaction in these points, I shall not think my labour lost, nor my time ill spent. The God of peace put an end to the distractions of his afflicted Church, and make us all of one mind, and of one heart, that there may be but one sheep-fold under that great Shepherd, who laid down his life for his sheep, the Lord Jesus. Amen.

M. R."

THE SUMME

OF

CHRISTIAN

RELIGION,

DELIVERED BY

ZACHARIAS URSINUS,

First, by way of CATECHISM, and then

afterwards more enlarged by a sound and judicious EXPOSITION, and APPLICATION of the same.

Wherein also are debated and resolved the Questions of

whatsoever points of moment have been, or are controversed in DIVINITIE.

First Englished by D. HENRY PARRY, and now again conferred

with the best and last Latine Edition of D. DAVID PAREUS,

sometimes Professour of Divinity in Heidelberge.

Whereunto is added a large and full Alphabeticall TABLE of such matters as are therein contained : Together with all the Scriptures that are occasionally handled, by-way either of Controversie, Expo- sition, or Reconciliation ; neither of which was done before, but now is performed for the Readers delight and benefit.

To this WORK of URSINUS are now at last annexed the THEOLOGICAL!,

MISCELLANIES

Of D. DA VID PAREUS:

In which the orthodoxall Tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed,

and the contrary Errours of the Papists, Ubiquitaries,

Antitrinitaries, Eutychians, Socinians, and

Arminians fully refuted ;

And now translated into English out of the originall Latine Copie : By A . It.

LONDON,

Printed by James Young, and are to be sold by Stephen Bowtell, at the signe of the Bible in Popes-head Alley. 1645.

Folio, 880 pages. Cost in 1655, 13s. ; repairs in 1855, 3s. 6d. Dedicated by the Editor, the Rev. Henry Holland, " To the Eight Honorable and Vertvovs Ladies the Ladie Margaret Covntesse of Cumberland, and the Ladie Kathe- rine Countesse Dowager of Huntington : S. S. wisheth the increase of all true honour and comforts in this life, and after death a crowne of glory with lesus Christ." The Editor having deceased before the publication of the book, there is a separate dedication by his widow, Elizabeth Holland, in obedience to her husband's request on his death bed, " To the High and Mighty Monarch, James by the grace of God King of Great Uritaine, France, and Ireland, defender of the Faith, &c,"

The following Lines by Bishop Hall upon Greenham's Treatise on the Sabbath are prefixed to his works : —

UPON HIS SA3SATH. While Greenhorn writeth of the Sabbaths rest, His soule inioyes not which his pen exprest ; His worke inioyes not what it selfe doth say, For it shall neuer finde one resting day. A thousand hands shall tosse each page and line, Which shall be scanned by a thousand eyne, That Sabbaths rest, or this Sabbaths vnrest, Hard is to say whether is the happiest.

J. Hall.

To the next no signature is given, but they were most probably also by Bishop Hall: —

ON THE DEATH AND WORKS OF MASTER GREENHAM. Some skilful Caruer help me to endorse The blessed stone that hideth Greenhams corse, Make me a tree whose branches withered beene, And yet the leaues and fruit are euer greene, The more the stocke dyes let them flourish more, And grow more kindly greene than earst before. Set Time and Enuie gazing at the roote, Cursing their bootlesse hand, and sliding foote. Let all the Graces sit them in the shade And pull those leaues whose beautie cannot fade. Chreenham, if this cannot thy worth descriue, That thou once dead, thy works are still aliue, Would I might say thy selfe could neuer die, But emulate thy workes eternitie.

THE

WORKES

OF THE REVEREND

AND FAITHFVLL SER- VANT OF IESVS CHE 1ST

M. RICHARD GBEENHAM, MINISTER

AND PREACHER OFTHE WORD

of God, collected into one

Volume :

REVISED, CORRECTED,

AND PVBLISHED, FOR THE FVK-

THER BVILDING OF ALL SVCH AS LOVE

the truth, and desire to know the power of

godlinesse.

By H. H. THE FIFT AND LAST EDITION:

IN WHICH, MATTERS DISPERSED BEFORE THROVGH

the whole booke, are methodically drawne to their seuerall

places, and the hundred and nineteenth Psalme perfected :

with a more exact Table annexed.

ECCLESIASTES 12. 2^1.

The words of the wise are like goades, and like nailes fastened by the Masters of the assemblies, which are giuen by one Pastor.

GOD IS MY HELPER.

LONDO N:

Printed for WILLIAM WELBY, and are to be solde at his shop in Paules Church-yard, at the signe of the Swanne. 1612.

26

The works of Dr. Willet, in seven Yolumes. Cost of the whole in 1655, £3 15s. ; and the repairs in 1855, £1 2s. 9d.

Andrew Willet was born at Ely, and succeeded his father as a Prebend of that Cathedral, and also in the living of Barley in Hertfordshire. He was the author of thirty-three published works, besides nine others which he left behind him in manu- script. His biographer, Dr. Peter Smith informs us that "his Barley-bread" (i.e. his works written at Barley) " hath relished well, even to the daintiest palates," and

describes him as

" A godly man, a Doctor 'mongst the chiefe,

A pillar strong, of th' Orthodox beleefe."

He had a family of eleven sons and seven daughters. This " learned and laborious " writer died in 1621 from a fracture of the leg caused by a fall from his horse.

Folio, 480 pages.

The volume is dedicated " To the High and Mightie, Eight Vertuous and most Christian Prince, King IAMES, our dread Soueraigne, by the grace of God, King, of G-BEAT BBITANE, of France, and Ireland, defender of the true and Christian faith."

The " first tome" has a Latin dedication : " Reuerendissimis in Christo patribus ac Dominis, D. Richardo diuina prouidentia Archiepiscopo Cantuariens. totius Anglise Primati et Metropolitano : & D. Richardo Episcopo Londinensi, dicecesano suo sa- lutem & pacem in Christo sempiternam."

The "second tome" is dedicated "To the most honourable Lord the L. Duke of Lenox, and to the right Honourable the Earle of Marre, Lords of his Maiesties most Honourable priuie Counsell : grace, mercie, and peace from the Lord lesus."

The " second booke of the second tome" is dedicated " To the right honorable the L. Mountioye Earle of Deuonshire, Lord Deputie of lereland and to the right honor- able the Lord Cecill, Vicount Cranborne, principall Secretarie to his excellent Maiestie, and Chauncelor of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge, Lords of his Maiesties most honor- able priuie Counsell : Grace mercy and peace from the Lord lesus."

An Appendix has a dedication " To the Right Reuerend Fathers in God, TOBIE [Matthews] L. Bishop of Duresme, and MABTIN [Fotherby] L. Bishop of Elie."

The last dedication commences as follows : —

" Right Reverend Fathers, among other honourable Friends, whome I haue remem- bred in this worke, I thought it not fit in silence to passe by your Lordships : of whose humanitie, humilitie, and loue, especially toward Ministers and Preachers of the word, as of the one I heare honourable report, so of the other, I haue comfortable experience : that vnto you both fitly agreeth 8. Pauls description of a Bishop, that be should be gentle, and a louer of good men : as Ambrose saith, A Bishop should vse Ministers as his members, and Clergie men, as children.

" I haue beene bould to ioyne you together, in this preface, that as you were conse- crate together in your learned education in that famous Colledge [Christs Church in Oxford] and are now still linked together in affection, so I would not seperate you in this dedication : that as Ambrose saith, that as there you enioyed a certaine commu- nion, so here you shauld not haue a diuision."

Hexapla in Genesin:

THAT IS,

A SIXFOLD COMMENTARIE V P-

on GENESIS, wherein sixe seuerall translations, that is, the Septuagint, and the Chalde, two Latin, of Hierome and

Tremellius, two English, the great Bible, and the Geneva edition are compared,

where they differ, ivith the Originall Hebrew, and Pagnine, and

Mo lit anus interlinearie interpretation :

Together with a sixfold vse of euery chapter, shewing 1.

the Method or argument, 2. the diuers readings, 3. the explanation of difficult

questions and doubtfull places, 4. the places of doctrine,

5. places of confutation, 6. morall observations:

Wherein aboue

A thousand Theoloyicall questions are discussed: and is comprised

together, whatsoeuer worthie of note, either Mercerus out of the Rabbins, Pererius out

of the Fathers, Marlorat out of the new writers haue in their

learned Commentaries collected.

DIVIDED INTO TWO TOMES, AND PVBLISHED TO THE

glorie of God, and the furtherance of all those that desire to read the Scripture with profit,

by ANDREW WILLET, Minister of the Gospel of lesus Christ.

loh. 5. 46, 47. Moses wrote of me : but if ye beleeue not his writings, how shall ye beleeue my words ?

Deambulabat Deus in Paradiso, &c. & nunc deambulat in paradiso deus, quando scripturas lego : paradisus Genesis, in quo virtutes pullulant Patriarcharum : paradisus Deuteronomi- um, in quo germinant legis praecepta. God sometime walked in Paradise, fyc. and now God walketh in Paradise, when 1 read the Scriptures : Genesis is a Paradise wherein the vertues of the Patriarkes doe branch forth : Deuteronomie is a paradise, wherein the precepts of the Law doe sprout forth. Am- bros. Epist. 41.

Printed by IOHN LEGAT, Printer to the Vniuersitie of CAMBRIDGE. 1605.

28

Folio, 922 pages.

The entire work is dedicated "To the Most Christian, Eight Noble, Most Excel- lent and Mightie Prince, lames by the grace of God King of great Britaine, France and Ireland, Defender of the true Christian Faith."

With a separate dedication " To the Most Reverend Father in God, Richard by the Divine Providence, Archbishop of Canterburie, Primate and Metropolitane of all England, and of his Maiesties most Honorable Priuie Counsell."

The Second Part is dedicated " To the Right Honorable his singvlar good Lord, Sir Thomas Egerton, Lord Ellesmere, Lord Channcellor of England, and of his Maies- ties most Honorable priuie Counsell."

And the " Second Booke of the Second Part" is dedicated, " Reverendo in Christo Patri ac Domino D. Thomae Divina Providentia Episcopo Londinensi."

The last page contains the following curious notice from "The Printer to the Reader. Gentle Reader, although wee desired, and vsed the best care, that this Com- mentarie should come forth with fewest faults ; yet seeing there are so many as heere appeareth, we thought good to let thee to vnderstand, that a great part of them were committed, partly by the failing of him that copied out part, in omitting some things (as by comparing the copies we espied) and by mistaking diuers : partly also diuers escaped us, through the obscurenes of the hand in the rest, which notwith- standing our best care vsed, we could not auoid, the Author hirnselfe being absent from the Presse. Farewell."

Then follows a long list of " the favlts and oversights escaped in the printing," ending with the remark that " others, literall and of lesse moment, where any be, the curteous Reader may discerne and amend."

He thus states the rational principle on which he proceeds in his Commentary : —

" Eut this further I must aduertise the discreete Reader of, not to take offence, that I haue made vse in this Commentarie, both of Protestant and Popish writers, old and new, vpon this booke (as I haue heere set them downe in the margen) not reiecting the iudgement of any that witnesse for the truth. For as the Apostle alledgeth the heathen Poets, so farre as they are witnesses of the truth : so I thinke a Protestant, by that warrant, may borrow of such Interpreters, which otherwise fauour and sauour of superstition, where their pen is a minister and handmaid of truth : and whereas S. lames saith JTaue not the faith of our glorious Lord lesus Christ in respect of per- sons ; they which doe refuse the testimonie of the truth at any mans hand, in respect of any schisme, sect or profession, should seem to be partial in discerning of the truth, against the Apostles rule; wherin Protestant writers are more equall, then the Romanists : for they thinke scorne to vse our writers, though of neuer so excellent parts : as appeareth in Pererius Commentaries, who sorteth out his collections, wholly out of men of his owne sect (I speake of the new writers) whereas he needed be no more ashamed, to haue followed the iudgement, of Luther, Caluine, Simlerus, lunius, and other worthie writers among the Protestants, as we do not refuse the learned obseruations of Caietanus, Montanus, Vatablus, with others of their side. I haue therefore out of their writings taken the best, and left the worst : where they speake the truth, I alledge them ; where they are found in error, I refute them."

HEXAPLA IN

EXODVM:

That is,

A SIXFOLD COMMENTARY

the second booke of MOSES called Exodus :

VPON

wherein,

according to the method propounded in Hexapla vpoii Genesis,

these sixe things are obserued in euery Chapter: 1. The argument and

method. 2. The diuers readings. 3. The questions discussed.

4. Doctrines noted. 5. Controuersies handled. 6. Mo-

rall common places applied.

WHEREIN IN THE DIVERS READINGS THESE

translations are compared together: 1. The Chalde. 2. The Sep-

tuagint. 3. The vulgar Latine. 4. Pagnine. 5. Montanus. 6. lunius.

7. Vatablus. 8. The great English Bible. 9. The Geneua edition.

10. And the Hebrew originall maketh the tenth.

AND IN THE SAME THERE ARE WELL NIE TWO

thousand Theologicall questions handled: and aboue fortie Authors old and new, writing vpon this booke, abridged.

DIVIDED INTO TWO PARTS OR TOMES: THE FIRST

containing the deliuerance of the Israelites, with their preservation : The other the constitution and setling of their State by holesome lawes.

By Andrew Willet, Professor of Diuinitie.

«

The first Part or Tome.

PSALME 77. 20.

Thou diddest leade thy people like sheepe by the hand of Moses and Aaron.

AT LONDON

Imprinted by FELIX KYNGSTON, for Thomas Man and John Norton. 1608.

3°

Folio, 815 pages.

This work appears to have been first printed ten years after the Author's death, and is dedicated by the Editor, Peter Smith, Doctor of Divinity, "To the Honovr and Glorie of IESUS CHRIST, the Great High Priest of the Chvrch, and the chiefe Shepheard of our soules, and Prince of our Salvation : the Publisher, in all humble Devotion, consecrateth these, the Authors, and his Labours, as a Sacrifice of Thankes, and Praise to the most blessed Lord, by whose gracious helpe this Worke is finished. And to the Whole Chvrch of England, especially to the holy Tribe of Levi, the Reverend Clergie thereof j he likewise with heartie affection recommendeth the same for the encrease of knowledge to the studious, satisfying of the doubtfull, and setling of the vnstable minded, and the edifying of all."

With a separate special dedication, " To the Right Honorable, and Right Reverend Father in God, IOHN, Lord Bishop of Lincolne, one of his Maiesties most Honour- able Privie Councell."

The worthy editor, who was also the writer of Willet's Life, observes with an amusing quaiutness :

" This Orphan-looke, rightly called Ichabod, borne with the Parents death, like to "Ezechiels Infant, cast out in the day of the Birth, lay a long time polluted and vnpol- lished. No eye had pitie or compassion ; though many a Priest and Levite, as it were, passing by, had looked vpon it : Till at length, I called to mind that place of Clemens Alexandrinus, where hee affirmeth, that Infants thus exposed, are committed, to the tuition of a Guardian Angel : and expounding him by that other Clemens of Rome, (Bishops being stiled Angels in Scripture) declaring it amongst his Constitutions Apostolicall, Quomodo JSpiscopus debeat Orphanis providere, How Bishops ought to take care of Orphans ; I then grew confident of commending this vnto your Lord- ships honorable patronage. And the rather, because the learned Authour dying, bequeathed it, by his last Will, vnto your most Reverend Fatherhood.

" I was not (I confesse) constituted the Executour of his Testament: it was the office of a naturall sonne of his. Onely (what a Son in law may doe) I come in, tanquam nudus Minister, craving the administration of this Legacie alone, that so I might haue power to present it to your Lordship.

" Right Honourable, I may say of this Booke, as David did of that water of the well of Bethlehem (which was brought vnto him by those three mightie men, in the ieopardy of their liues) Annon hie sanguis est, Sfc. ? Is not this the blood of this good man ? To whom it happened, by the providence of God, as before him it did to Mr. Peter Martyr, his true Parallele ; who (as losias Simlerus testifieth of him) after many other writings published to the world, began at last, ab initio Bibliorum, at the beginning of the Bible ; and after he had expounded the Bookes of Genesis and Ex- odus, et bonam partem Levitici, and a good part of Leviticus, there death prevented him, and put an end to all his Labours."

HEXAPLA

IN LEVITICUM

A SIX-FOLD COMMEN-

TARIE VPON THE THIRD

BOOKE OF MOSES, CALLED

LEVITICUS.

Wherein sixe severall things are observed vpon every Chapter.

1. The Argument, Parts, and Contents.

2. The divers Readings, with approbation of the best.

3. The discussing ofdoubtfull questions.

4. Collection of Places of Doctrine.

5. Confutation of Errors.

6. Morall observations.

With a large Explication of the naturall properties

of Beasts, Fowles, Fishes, and creeping things, applied vnto manners out of the n. Chapter.

Wherein more then a thousand Theologicall Questions are

handled, and halfe as many speciall poynts of Doctrine

noted, and Errours confuted.

And wherein is collected and abridged whatsoever worthy

of note, either Christians, or lewes, the best Writers,

Greekes, or Latines, Old or New, Protestants

or Papists haue written vpon

this B 0 O K E :

By the same Author of HEXAPLA, vpon

the two former Books of the PENTETEVCH, GENESIS, and EXODVS.

Perused and finished by P. S. Dr- of Dimnitie.

Moses wrote of MEE, lohn 6. 46.

LONDON,

Printed lay Aug. Matthewes, for ROBERT MILBOVRNE, at the signe of the Greyhound in Pauls Church-yard. 1631.

Folio, 342 pages.

Dedicated "To the Most Christian, Eight Noble, most excellent, and mightie Prince, IAMES by the grace of God, KINO of great BBITTAIN, France, and Ireland, Defender of the true Christian Faith, &c."

The following may be taken as a specimen of Willett's manner of dealing with questions :

" What manner of change Neluchadnezzars was.

" 1. Lyranus and Carthusianus doe impute this opinion vnto losephus, that he should thinke, that Nebuchadnezzar was indeede changed into an oxe. But losephus in that place, where he toucheth that storie, lib. 10 antiquat. cap. II. hath no such thing : he onely saith, vitam acturus erat inter bestias, that he was to lead his life among the beasts. Indeede Dorotheus and Epiphanius are of opinion, that he was not changed at all in his minde, but onely externally in his bodie : and that the fore- part of him was like an oxe, the hinder part like a lyon. But this cannot be so. 1. If they presse the words literally they may with better reason say, he was changed into an eagle : because it is said, his haire was as eagles quilles, and his nailes like birds clawes : 2. If there had beene in him any such notorius change it would not haue beene omitted, seeing the power of God should haue beene set forth thereby. 3. And if the Chaldeans had scene him in the shape of a beast, they would haue taken him for a very bruite beast, and not fit to be restored to his kingdome. 4. It is euident also that the same Nebuchadnezzar a man, and not a beast, after the time expired, was restored to his kingdome : but if he had beene so changed, he should not haue beene the same, but an other.

" 2. Medina is of opinion, that Nebuchadnezzar was changed not indeede but in shewe, that he appeared to be a bruit beast in the sight of all that looked vpon Viim : such a like thing is that, which Hierome reporteth in the life of Hilarion, how a woman was brought vnto him, which seemed vnto others to be a beast, but he dis- cerned her to be a woman.

" But Gods workes are not fantasticall, or in shewe : that which he doth is in veritie and truth : this difference there is betweene Gods workes, and the illusions of Satlian, that he maketh things to be the same which they appeare, as Moses rodde became a true serpent, but Sathan deceiueth the sense, the sorcerers serpents were but counter- feit.

" 3. Neither yet can I altogether subscribe vnto the opinion of Thomas Aquin, who thinketh that although Nebuchadnezzar were neither actually, nor in shewe a beast in his bodily shape, yet sua opinione videoatur sibi bestia, he seemed a beast vnto him- selfe : I think rather with Calvin, non sic obstupuit, quin mala sua sentiret, he was not so besotted, but that he had some sense of his calamitie : for otherwise how should he haue remembred it afterward, and so giuen thankes to God for his restitution.

" 4. This then was the transmutation which Nebuchadnezzar had, manente forma humana, his mans shape remayning, his humane soule was changed to be brutish by his phrensie and madnesse."

HEXAPLA

IN DANIELEM:

THAT IS,

A SIX-FOLD COMMENTAKTE

vpon the most diuine prophesie of DANIEL, wherein

according to the method propounded in HEXAPLA vpon Genesis and Exodus,

sixe things are obserued in euery Chapter. 1. The Argument and Method. 2. The

diuers readings. 3. The Questions discussed. 4. Doctrines noted.

5. Controversies handled. 6. Morall observations

applyed.

Wherein many obscure visions, and diuine Prophesies are

opened, and difficult questions handled with great breuitie, perspicuitie, and

varietie, which are summed to the number of 536. beside the Controversies

134. in the Table, in the end of the booke : and the best

Interpreters both old and new are therein

abridged.

Diuided into two bookes: the first containing the hi-

storicall part of this Prophesie, in the 6. first Chapters : the propheticall, in the 6. last.

By ANDRE vvWiLLET Professour ofDiuinitie. THE FIRST BOOKE.

Ezek. 28. 3.

Behold thou art wiser then Daniel, there is no secret that they can hide from thee.

Printed by CANTRELL LEGGE, Printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge.

1610

34

Folio, 771 pages.

The First Book is dedicated, "To the Most Christian, Eight Noble, Most Ex- cellent and Mightie Prince, lames by the grace of God, King of Great Brittain, France, and Ireland, Defender of the true Christian Faith, &c. ... As I haue here- tofore (by Gods speciall grace assisting me) trauailed in some bookes of the old Tes- tament, so now I haue assayed to doe the like in the new : For like as one cannot saile in the Sea without feare, that hath ?iot first tried the riuers ; so the deepe Sea of mysteries in the new Lawe cannot well bee sounded, vnlesse we haue first coasted by the old : and between them both, as the wheat bettveene the two milstones, so the truth is tried out : Origen well obserueth, that this was S. Peters error, when he would haue had three tabernacles, for Christ, Moses, and Elias : for I haue read (saith he) that for the Prophets and the Gospel, there are not three but one tabernacle : There is the same substance of both, and one truth : both the Prophets and Apostles were min- isters of the same house, wherein are diuers mansions : the one shewing TS onely (as it were) the neather roomes, the other bring vs vp into the vpper chamber, where Christ eate his passeouer with his disciples : Bernard well noteth that the diuine Scriptures haue a threefold grace ; they are pleasant to the tost, solide for nourish- ment, and efficacious for medicine ; the first of these is seene specially in the old Scriptures, which is adorned with propheticall types and figures, as meate curiously addressed to the tast : but the soundnes of nourishment, and efficacie to heale, is most found in the new.

"And thus hauing made an entrance into the Apostolicall writings, I haue made choice of S. Pauls epistles, and among them of this to the Romanes, which is as a key vnto the rest : which as Augustine saith of the Gospel of S. lohn, est contra omnes hcereticos, is against all heretikes : this one epistle beateth downe all both old and new heresies : and that which Cyprian affirmeth of the Scriptures in generall, that God speaketh there as verily, as if he spake vnto vs face to face : so in this diuine epistle such heauenly oracles are vttered, as if they were deliuered with Gods owue mouth.

" There are few either old hereticall positions, or new popish errours, which if they be propounded plainely, may not be confuted by this epistle ; If I say, they will ytter their minde plainly without equiuocating trickes, and sophisticated doubting : for as Hierome saith, it is the victory of the Church for you to speake plainely that you thinke, and to bewray your opinions is all one as to conuince them."

The Second Book is dedicated, " Reverendissimis in Christo Patribvs ac Dominis, D. Georgia Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi, & D. Lanceleto Episcopo Eliensi, Dominis suis colendissimis, salutem & pacem in Christo sempiternam."

HEXAPLA:

THAT IS,

A SIX-FOLD COMMENTARIE

vpon the most Diuine Epistle of the holy Apostle S.

PA VL to the ROMANES : wherein according to the Authors former me- thod sixe things are obserued in euery Chapter. 1. the Text with the di- uers readings. 2. Argument and method. 3. the Questions discussed. 4. Doctrines noted. 5. Controuersies handled. 6. Morall vses obserued.

Wherein are handled the greatest points of Christian

Religion: concerning iustification by faith, c.3,4. the f all of man, c. 5. the

combat betweene the flesh and the spirit, c. 7. Election, c. 9. the vocation of

the lewes, c. 11. with many other Questions and Controuersies

summed in the end of the Table.

Dinided into two Bookes : the first vnto the 12.

Chapter, containing matter of Doctrine: the second belonging to Ex- hortation, in the fiue last Chapters.

THE FIRST BOOKE.

ACT. 10. 15. Hee is a chosen vessell vnto me, to beare my Name before the Gentiles, $c

AMBROS. de Joseph, c.10.

Bines stolce dates Beniamin, sic prcecellit Paulus, <$[ eius exvberit portio: Double garments was giuen to Beniamin, so Paul (of Ben- iamin) excelled, and his portion did exceede.

Printed by CANTRELL LEGGE, Printer to the Vmuersitie of Cambridge. 1620.

Folio, 531 pages. This volume includes, by the same Author,

I. "An Harmonic vpon the Second Booke of Samvel," &c. Dedicated, " Venera- bilibvs viris D. Doct. Vmphrydo Tyndallo, Ecclesise Cathedralis Eliensis Decano, et D. ThomcK Nevillo, D. Roberto Tynleo, D. loanni Dvporto, D. loan. Palmero, D. loan. Hillo, D. lacobo Taylero, M. Thomas. Nucio ibidem Canonicis."

II. " Ecclesia Trivmphans : that is, The loy of the English Chvrch, for the Happie Coronation of the most vertuous and pious Prince, lames" &c. Second edition. Dedicated " To the most noble and vertuous Priucesse, the Ladie Anna, by the grace of God, Queene of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland."

III. " Thesaurus Ecclesise : that is, The Treasvre of the Chvrch," &c. Dedicated " To the Eight Honorable the Lord Thomas Howard, Earle of Suffolke, Baron of Walden, Knight of the honourable order of the garter."

IV. "A Catholicon, that is, A Generall Preservative or Eemedie against the PseudoCatholike Religion, gathered out of the Catholike Epistle of S. Ivde," &c. Dedicated "To the Eight Worshipfvll and Eeligiovs Gentlemen, Sir Arthvr Capell, Sir Sovland Lytton, Sir Robert Chester, Sir Peter Saltingstall, Sir Leonard Hide, Sir George Ghill, Knights : Mr. Edward Povlter, M. William Ayloffe Esquires, lustices of Peace in their seuerall Diuisions."

To the first is prefixed a Latin dedication to the Dean and Canons of Ely, in which he gives several notices pertaining to its history and ecclesiastical biography. He states what, with the exception of London, could not be said of any other city or town in the kingdom, that thirty preachers were living at one time who were natives of Ely. The second is dedicated to Ann, wife of James the First. The author tells her that " two other of this honourable and Christian name, Anna, I finde in the Chronicles of this nation, both vertuous Queeues, your Highnes worthie predecessors, one wife to Eichard the 2. sister to Wincelaus king of Bohemie ; the other, ladie Anna Bulleii, wife to king Henrie the 8. and mother to our late gratious Soueraigne Q. Elizabeth. The first is honoured for her studie in the Scriptures ; who had in those blind daies the 4. Euangelists in English, and the Doctors of the Church vpon the same : the other is commended for her excellent vertues ; as her sinceritie in true religion, her Christian charitie and princely liberalise toward the poore, whose almes giuen that way in three quarters of a yeare, are summed to be 13. or 14. thou- sand pound. And now God hath sent vs a third Queene Anna, which we trust in all these princely vertues, as shee continueth the Christian name, so will reviue the honourable fame of these vertuous matrones. That innocent ladie Queene Anna Bullen, though by the malice of her aduersaries traduced, yet both by her godly death, and God's blessing vpon her posteritie is sufficiently cleared. At her corona- tion these verses were exhibited :

Eegina Anna, paris regis de semine nata Et paries populis aurea ssecla tuis.

As Anna Queene of princely race doth equally descend,

So to her people golden daies her offspring shall extend."

AN

HARMONIE

VPON

THE FIRST BOOKE

OF SAMVEL, WHEREIN ACCORDING TO THE METHODS AND ORDER OBSERVED

in HEXAPLA vpon GENESIS and EXODVS, but morecom-

pendiously abridged, these speciall things are ob-

serued vpon euery Chapter.

THE DIVERS READINGS

compared, doubtfull questions explaned,

places of Scripture reconciled, controversies briefly touched, and morall collections applyed.

Wherein aboue fowre hundred Theologicall

questions are handled, with great breuitie,

and much varietie, by the former author of Hesapla on GENESIS and EXODVS.

Printed by CANTRELL LEGGE, Printer to

the Vniuersitie of CAMBRIDGE.

1614.

Folio, 1446 pages.

Dedicated by the Author "To the Eight Vertvovs, Most Excellent and Noble Princesse, Queene Elizabeth our dread Soyereigne, by the Grace of God, Queene of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c."

And by the Editor, Dr. Peter Smith, " To the Most Christian, Eight Noble, Most Excellent and Mightie Prince lames, by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland, Defender of the true Christian Faith, &c."

The First Book is dedicated, " Eeverendissimis in Christo Patrib. Georgia Pro- videntia Divina Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi dignissimo, totius Anglise Primati & Metropolitano, Eegise Majestati a Consiliis : & Joanni eadem providentia Episcopo Londinens. dignissimo, dioecesano suo, salutem in Domino sempiternam,"

The Second Book is dedicated, " Inclytissimo et Nobilissimo Ivveni Carolo Dei Gratia Walliae Principi, omnis virtvtis cum setate incrementum, et ejusdem in Coelis sempiternum prsemium A, W. ex animo precatur."

The Third Book has no dedication.

The Fourth Book is dedicated, " To the Eight Honorable Sir Edward Coke, Lord Chiefe lustice of England, and of his Majesties most honourable privy Councell :"

The Fifth Book is dedicated, " To the Eight Honorable Thomas Earle] of Exeter Lord Bvrghley, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, of his Majesties most honorable privie Counsell: And to the Eight Honourable Sir lulius Ccesar, Chan- cellor of the Exchequer, and of his Majesties most honourable privie Counsell, Grace and peace."

This very elaborate, able and learned work has been recently reprinted by the Eeformation Society in ten volumes post octavo, London, 1852, under the editorship of Dr. Gumming, who observes in the " Advertisement," Willet's " Synopsis is the best English contrast of the Protestant and Eomish doctrines. It is a compressed, clear and learned compendium of the whole controversy."

One would scarcely expect to meet with a detailed account of English charities in such a work as the present. The Author, however, affords us one which extends from page 1220 to 1243, and which is well worth consulting. His summary informs us that " The charitable works of London exceed 600,000 pound within three score years' space, and, together with the like in Cambridge and Oxford, they will make well nigh a million."

Dr. Peter Smith's Life of Willett is prefixed to this work. It is a very amusing specimen, full of quaintness and quotations, of old English biography.

SYNOPSIS

PAPISMI,

THAT IS,

A GENERALL VIEW OF PA-

PISTRIE: WHEREIN THE WHOLE

Myfterie of Iniquitie, and Summe of Antichriftian Doctrine

is set downe, which is maintained this day by the Synagogue of

Rome, against the Church of Christ.

TOGETHER WITH AN ANTITHESIS

Of the true Chriftian Faith, and an Antidotum or Counter-

poyson out of Scripture, against the Whore of Babylons

filthy cup of abominations.

Confuted by Scriptures, Fathers, Councels, Imperiall Conftitu-

tions, Pontificiall Decrees, their owne Writers, and our Martyrs,

and the consent of all Christian Churches in the world.

Divided into five Books, or Centuries, that is, fo many hundreds of Popish heresies and errours.

Now the fifth time published by the Authoritie of his Majesties Royall Letters

Patens, with addition of a Preface truly relating the life and death of the

learned and laborious Doctor Andrew Willet, the Author of

this, and many other worthy works.

!By Peter Smith, Dr. in Divinitie.

There are also annexed in the end three Tables, 1 Of the Controversies and Questions, 2 Of the Scriptures, 3 Of the Matters.

1 Corinth. 11. 9. There must be heresies, that they which are approved amongst jou, might be knowue.

Titus 3. 10. A man that is an heretike, after the first and second admonition, avoyd.

Aug. de vera Relig. Cap. 6.

Ec&etia, CaOiolica utitur gentibus ad materiam operationii siue, luereticii ad probationem doctrines sure, ichitmaticis ad documentum sta~ tilitatit siue : alias invitat, aliai Kosludit, olios relinquit, omnilna (amen gratias Dei particlpandae dat potettatem : five illi infor- inandi adhitv, rive reformandi, sine recolligendi sunt.

The true Catholike Church doth use the Gentiles as matter to worke upon, Heretikes for the triall of their doctrine, Schismatikes to

nd she excludeth, the third she leaveth, yet to them all she offereth the grace of

prove their constancie ; the first she inviteth, the s , ,

God; in instructing the Gentiles, reforming of Heretikes, and bringing home againe Schismatike

-o•r^•o4^•o^^-o^^•o^^o^^-o-f^-o^^-o^^-o^^.o^H•o•M-o^^•o-M•o•r^o^^-

LONDON,

Printed by John Haviland, and are to be fold by Robert Allot, 1634.

Folio, 680 pages. Cost in 1655, 10s. ; repairs in 1855, 4s. 6d.

Philip de Mornay, Lord of Plessis-Marly, an illustrious French Protestant and able advocate of the reformed religion, was born in 1549, and died in 1623. He was the author of several learned treatises, of which one of the most celebrated is " The Mysterie of Iniqvitie," published in 1607, first in French and afterwards in Latin. The author more than once visited England, and was received with much favour at the Court of Queen Elizabeth.

A copy of this work was purchased for the Chetham Library at Walmesley Chapel in 1655, at a similar cost of 10s.

Samson Lennard, the translator, likewise translated " Charron on Wisdom." His dedication to Prince Henry is rather spirited. " If the Lord 'du Plessis (most high and mightie Prince) hauing finished this his worke, out of that reuerend and honour- able conceit hee had of your Fathers greatnesse, that vufained loue which true re- ligion wrought in his heart, and that hope he had of his future endeuors to beat downe Antichrist, thought it a sinne, though a stranger, to thinke of any other Patron but himselfe, to whom hee might dedicate these his labours ; much more I, his naturall subiect, linked vnto your Highnesse, his naturall sonne, with the same bond, rapt with the same admiration, fed with the same hope, must say, hauing fin- ished these my labours, Cui dicdre debeam ambigere nefas : For the same reasons that moued him, must likewise encorage me ; your greatnesse must encourage, be- cause the same, being a Princelie branch sprung from that Eoyall stocke; your religion must encourage, because the same which your worthie father, and all the Fathers of the Primitiue Church, haue made profession of; your hopefull endeuours must encourage, because the same, for what he conceiues of your Princelie father, the whole world expects should be performed, if not by his, by your hand. His pen hath made way for your sword, and his peace, if God giue long life, may farther your warres : Glorious be his peace and your warres, and Gods glorie the end of both. His Highnesse can best iudge what is fitting ; we can but wish, and if hee haue begged at Gods hands with Hezekiah, That there may be peace in his daies, we all say Amen, and with one voyce we all crie out, Let there be peace vpon Israel : onely we wish he may neuer haue reason to say as Dauid did, I seeke peace, and when I speake thereof they are bent to warre, they intend mischiefe. And therefore re- nowmed Prince (leauing your royall father to Gods peace and his owne hearts desire) giue me leaue, though altogether vnworthie in a matter of such moment to aduise, yet to wish with du Plessis, that I may liue to march ouer the Alpes, and to trayle a pike before the walls of Rome, vnder your Highnesse Standard. It was my first profession, oh that it might be my last. The cause is Gods, the enterprise glorious, O that God would be pleased, as he hath giuen you a heart, so to giue power to put it in execution."

THE MYSTEEIE OF

INIQVITIE:

That is to say,

The Historic of the Papacie. Declaring by what degrees it is now mounted to this height,

and what Oppositions the better sort from time to time haue made against it. Where is also defended the right of Emperours, Kings, and Christian Princes,

against the assertions of the Cardinals, Bellarmine and Baronius.

By PHILIP MORNEY, Knight, Lord du Plessis, &c.

Englished by SAMSON LENNARD.

Falleris ceternam qui suspicis ebrius Arcem, Sabruta sttccensis rnox corruet ima tigillis.

LONDON Printed by Adam Jjlift Anno Dom. 1612

42

•

Folio, 682 pages. Cost in 1655, 8s. ; repairs in 1855, 3s. 6d.

Dedicated by the Translator, Arthur Golding, " To the Eight Honorable and his special Good Lord, Robert Erie of Leycester, Baron of Denbygh, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, one of the Qveenes Maiesties most honorable priuie Counsell, &c. Grace, mercie, peace and truthe in Christe."

The title is printed within a curious wood-cut border.

As Golding's translation of "Ovid's Metamorphoses" gives still some interest to his name, an extract from his Dedication may not be unacceptable : — " For although the books of holie Scripture take no authoritie or credit of man, but haue a singular k^nd of spirit, lyfe, and woorkfulnesse in themselues : Yet notwithshanding forasmuchas it is incident to the nature welneere of all inferioures, too regard or neglect euen the best things, according as their superiors seeme to make more or lesse account of them, and when godly and well disposed men haue taken peines to open the Scriptures too the vnderstanding and capacitie of the people, their doings and writings are often- tymes more slightly and negligently receyued than they deserue to be : The wellyking of such noble men and magistrates as God hath moreouer innobled with the knowledge of his Gospell, is a greate furtherance to the good accepting of bothe of them among all inferiour degrees, and God looketh to be so glorified at their hands. V Vherfore I humbly commend this woork, together with my translation therof, vnto your good L. accustomed fauour, wherof I haue had so often trial heretofore in accepting of diuers woorks of mine, though conteyning good, commendable, and godly matters, yet not of like substance, importance and trauell vnto this. And my trust is that your good- nesse, bothe in respecte of the newyere, (vnder the benefit whereof I am the bolder to present it as a token of my bound dutie and thankfull mynd towards your honour,) and also in respect of the woork it self, (which being aduizedly red will doubtlesse yeeld much more frute than can be expressed in woords :) will beare with my faults and imperfections where any shall occurre. For although my coscience beare mee witnesse that I haue delt playnly and faithfully in all respects, and not stepped aside willingly in any poynt from the beaten path : and although some may thinke it straunge that hee which aduentureth vpon so greate and weightie woorks, should in any wyse seeke excuse of ignorance or ouersight : yet notwithstanding forasmuchas I knowe the generall infirmitie of mannes nature, how easie it is too slip vnwares, and this woork is the first of any greate weyght that euer I translated out of the French toong to be published, I craue it as a speciall fauour to my self, and as a benefite to the Churche of God, that where any fault shall be found, I may be made priuie to them, and I will be as forward as the forwardest to amend them. Thus beseeching God too graunt your L. to see many happie and prosperouse newyeeres vpon this Realme, and vpon the Churche of God furthered and aduaunced by your good counsell and indeuer, to the increace of your owne honour bothe here and in the world to come, I humbly take my leaue. V Vritten the last of December. 1573. Your honours most humble alwayes to commaund, Arthur Golding."

POSSIDETE ANIMAS VESTRAS.

NH.

SERMONS

of Master lohn

Caluin, vpon the

Booke of

IOB.

Tranilated out of French

Jy Arthur Golding.

IMPRINTED

BY LVCAS HARISON AND GEORGE BYSHOP.

1574.

44

Folio, 910 pages. Cost in 1655, 7s. 6d. : rebinding in 1855, 4s.

Dedicated " To the Most Mighty and Noble Prince, Francisce the Most Christian King the French King his Soueraigne Lord, lohn Calvine wisheth peace and salua- tion in Christ."

A copy of this work still remains in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel.

The present is a fine old copy in excellent condition.

The Translator, Thomas Norton, in his interesting Address to the Reader, informs us : — " In the very beginning of the late Queenes most blessed raigne I translated it out of Latine into English, for the commoditie of the Church of Christ, at the speciall request of my deere friends of worthy memory Reginald Woolfe and Edward Whit- church', the one her Maiesties Printer for the Hebrew, Greeke, and Latine tongues, the other her Highnesse Printer of the Booke of Common prayer. I performed my worke in the house of my said friend Edward Whitckurch, a man well knowen to be of Tpright heart and dealing, an ancient zealous G ospeller, as plain & true a friend as euer I knew liuing, and as desirous to do anything to comon good, specially by the aduaucement of true Religion. At my said first edition of this booke I considered how the Author thereof had of long time purposely laboured to write the same most

exactly, and to packe great plentie of matter in small roome of words They

that wotc what it is to translate well and faithfully, specially in matters of religion, do know that not the only Grammatical! construction of words sufficeth, but the verie building and order to obserue all aduantages of vehemence or grace, by placing or accent of words, maketh much to the true setting foorth of a writers minde. In the end, I rested vpon this determination, to follow the words so neere as the phrase of the English tongue would suffer me. Which purpose I so performed, that if the English booke were printed in such paper and letter as the Latine is, it should not exceed the Latine in quantitie. Whereby, beside all other commodities that a faith- full translation of so good a worke may bring, this one benefit is moreouer prouided for such as are desirous to attaine some knowledge of the Latine tongue (which is at this time to be wished in many of those men for whose profession this booke most fitly serueth) that they shall not finde any more English than shall suffice to construe the Latine withall, except in such few places, where the great difference of the phrases

of the languages enforced me All that I wrote, the graue, learned, and ver-

tuous man M. Dauid Whitehead (whom I name with honourable remembrance) did, among other, compare with the Latine, examining euerie sentence thorowout the whole booke. Beside all this, I priuatly required many, and generally all men with whom I euer had any talke of this matter, that if they found any thing either not truly translated, or not plainly Englished, they would enforme me thereof, promising either to satisfie them or to amend it. Since which time I haue not been aduertised by any man of any thing which they would require to be altered."

THE

INSTITVTION

of Christian Religion, written in Latine, by M. JOHN CALVINE,

Translated into English according to

the Author's last edition ;

With fundry Tables to finde the principall

matters intreated of in this Booke,

And also the declaration of places of Scripture therein ex-

By THOMAS NORTON.

Whereunto there are newly added in the margin of the Booke, Notes contei-

ning in brief e the substance of the

matter handled in ech

section.

Imprinted at London for

IOHN NORTON.

i 6 i i.

46

Folio, 761 pages, Presumed cost in 1655, 12s. ; rebinding in 1855, 3s. 6d.

The Author, in his dedication " To the Sacred Maiestie of ovr Most Gracious So- veraigne, Charles ; By the Grace of God, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.," applies the parallel of King Solomon, so frequently made use of with reference to James the First, to his son. " Most gracious Soveraigne : The Proverbs of Solomon have the King of Heaven for the Patron of them : and may it bee, that my labours upon them shall obtaine the Patronage of your Sacred Majestic, so great a King on earth ? Surely, your gracious favour towards all every way, giveth herein confidence unto my unworthinesse. But the rather is my bold- nesse encouraged, because the patronizing of this Booke is but the justifying of your owne proceedings. For the wise and vertuous sayings of King Solomon, which are by me but weakely expounded, are by your Royall life and government cleerely ex- emplified : and as his knowledge shineth in them, so the practise of them shineth in you."

Proverbs, xvii. 8. " A gift is a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it" the learned Commentator illustrates as follows, and the passage may be given as a specimen of his style : — " The originall is lapis gratia, a stone of grace in the eyes of him that so hath it, as that he hath an affection unto it. And indeed a gift in the eyes of such a one is a stone of a strange vertue, in his eyes it hath the vertue of grace and favour, and there it worketh easily. There is such a Simpathy betweene a covetous eye, and a glittering gift3 that the vertue of it taketh there presently. And no where doth this precious stone shine so brightly as in the darke eyes of his corrupted sight. In his eyes it is made the precious loadstone, so that which way soever it twneth, which way soever it looketh, there is the North starre of prosperities Whatsoever the busi- nesse may be, whatsoever it be that is desired, a gift still directeth it to the North star of good successe. This is the guide of the Compasse for worldly affaires, with worldly hearts. It is a blot from which the hands of lob were washed : but it cleaveth fast to the hands of too many. Few there are of the minde of Cardinal! Martin, a familiar friend to Saint Sernard, and of whom he writeth, that having beene Em- bassadour in Dacia, he returned so poore that both his Purse and his Horses failing him, hee hardly got to Florence. There the Bishop of the place gave Mm an Horse on which he was carryed to Pisa. In a short time the Bishop followed him, for he had a cause there to be heard, and the day of hearing was at hand, and seeking the suffrages of his friends he came to Martinus, being confident of him, because hee could not be forgetfull of the gift lately bestowed upon him. But Martinus saith unto him, thou hast deceived me, I did not know that thou hadst a businesse in hand, take away thy Horse, behold it is in the Stable, and the same houre he restored it unto him. If Cardinals had the same minde still, I doubt they would not bee so rich as to make themselves equall with Kings. Led Q-ershom giveth the verse this meaning, that the gift of a liberall man beautifies him in the minds of men, as a pre- cious stone beautifies the body in the eyes of men, so that whithersoever hee turneth, whatsoever he doth he succeedeth in it. The force of the verse sheweth the force of bribery in the world.

Paraphrasticall

Meditations,

BY WAY OF

COMMENTAEIE,

UPON THE

WHOLE BOOKE OF THE

PROVERBS OF SOLOMON.

Written by M I c H A E L I E R M i N, D. in Divinity.

ECCLESIASTES 12.13.

Let us heare the conclusion of the whole matter : feare God, and keepe his commandements, for this is the whole duty of man.

X AZI ANZ. Orat. 12.

Non quicquam perinde metuendum, quam ne quid magis quam Deum metuamus.

EX IGNE KESVRG1T VIKTVS.

LONDON,

Printed by R. Badger, for Philemon Stephens and Christopher Meredith, at the golden Lyon in St. P A u L s Church-yard. 1638.

Folio, 672 pages. Cost in 1655, 7s. ; repairs and rebinding in 1855, 3s. 6d.

Dedicated " To the High and Mightie Prince, lames by the Grace of Grod King of great Brittaine, France, and Ireland, Defender of the faith."

A copy of this work remains in the Chetham Library at Gorton Chapel.

This is Bishop Morton's ablest performance, and it is somewhat singular, as it is unquestionably one of the greatest works in defence of Protestantism, that it has never been reprinted. It was written in answer to Brereley's " Protestants Apology," in which, with profound learning and practised skill, he endeavours to prove the case of the Catholics from the admissions of Protestants. Anderton, who wrote under the name of Brereley, was, it will be remembered, a Lancashire man, and lived at Lostock.

Morton thus speaks with great candour of his adversary's work : — " Although the Apologie be farre from that absolutenesse, which the publisher thereof pretendeth, who iudgeth it to be in some things demonstratiuely vnanswerable, as other Roman- ists do likewise conceiue : yet notwithstanding whatsoeuer Argument of singular moment is vsed in the volumes of the Romish Doctours, or what colourable accord- ance soeuer hath proceeded from the pen of any learned Protestant, which appeared in anie degree aduantagious vnto their Roman cause ; that seemeth herein to haue bene collected, vrged, and reinforced against vs with as singular choise of matter, with as ponderous weight of cosequence, with an as exact and exquisite a method and style, together with as sober a temper of speech, as they by their diligence, iudgement, wit, Art, and moderation could easily performe.

"This seene, forthwith our most reuerend, carefull, and religious Metropolitane commanded a certaine number of Diuines, then at hand, to employ their studies for the perfecting of a satisfiable Reply : which had accordingly bene sufficiently accom- plished, had not the heate of the common sicknesse, and other their importunate oc- currences hindered their indeuours. At what time the burthen (my occasions then better sorting) did (yet not by choise but by chance) fall vpon me, the weakest and vnworthiest of those parties assigned : which, notwithstanding, after a due perusall of the Apologie, I did at length vndergo, not vpon presumption of any singular dex- terity in my selfe, but as in confidence that God would enable me hereunto, he being In minimis maximus, and often choosing the weake things to confound the strong : so also vpon an experience that diuerse Romish Doctors would be at hand ready to lend me herein their best support.

" Which kind of assistance of learned Aduersaries the Apologists themselues haue layd downe for the greatest reason of satisfaction, and we do accordingly admit. For if it be held an excellent point of physicke, Ex Vipera theriacum, to turne poison into an Antidote against poison ; and in God accounted an high degree of vengeance, to turne the ^Egyptians against the ^Egyptians ; and in Dauid celebrated as a principall matter of triumph, to cut off Goliah his head with his own sword; and in Christ ob- serued as an vuanswerable manner of conuiction to iudge the euil seruant from his oione mouth; and acknowledged in S. Paul as the most expedite means of confutation of the men of Crete, to oppose against them their owne Poet, whom he calleth their Prophet, the may we iustly presume better of our cause, wherein our Romish Aduer- saries will proue our rightfull Aduocates."

CATHOLIKE

APPEALS FOR

PROTESTANTS,

Out of the confessions of the Romane Doctors ; particularly answering the mis-named Catholike

Apologie for the Romane faith, out of the Protestants :

Manifesting the Antiquitie of our Religion, and

satisfying all scrupulous Obiections which haue ~bene vrged against it.

Written by Th. Morton Doctor of Diuinitie.

DEVI. 32.31. Euen our Aduersaries being ludges.

MATTH. 11.19. And wisedome is iustified of her children.

ANCHORA SPEI.

LOND1NI,

Impensis Georg. Bishop & loh. Norton. 1610.

50

Folio, 706 pages. Cost in 1655, 5s. ; repairs iu 1855, 4s. 6d,

An engraved portrait of the Author, at the age of 59, has beneath it this couplet : " Wisdome and grace, see, in that modest looke Trueth's triumph, errors downfall, in this booke "

The title is contained within an elaborate architectural device of the period. On the dexter side stands a female figure nimbed with radiating light ; she holds a palm branch and the bible and crown, with the motto "Veritas vnivoca" in a label over her head. On the sinister side another female figure, richly clothed and nimbed with clouds, holds a mask and a chamelion, and treads upon a crown and sceptre ; over her head the motto " Mendaciv JSquivocu." Also, in a label above all, the royal arms within the garter, and a scroll with the text " Beati Pacifici."

Dedicated "To the Most High and Potent Monarch, James, of .Great Brittaine, France, and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith : my Soueraigne Lord and Maister."

The " Conference " has a separate title. " An Ansvvere to Mr Fishers Eolation of a Third Conference betweene a certaine B. (as he stiles him) and himselfe. The Con- ference was very priuate, till Mr Fisher spread certaine Papers of it, which in many respects deserued an Answere. Which is here giuen by E. B. Chapleine to the B. that was imployed in the Conference. London, printed by Adam Islip. 1624."

In his Address to the Eeader, the Author gives the history of this very learned, able and elaborate work : — " It is now two yeeres, since I was first called, by my Lord Duke of Buckingham, to conferre with an Honourable Person, who as then began to make Eeuolt from the true Faith and Eeligion professed in our Church. By this Occasion, I entred into a Disputation with one Mr lohn Fisher, a lesuit, the same person which was the Author of the two Bookes, against which my younger Brother, Dr loihn White, wrote his Way to the true Church, and the Defence of the same. After my first Conference with the aforesaid lesuit, ensued (not long after) a Second, at which his most excellent Maiestie himselfe was present. The Cause (as I after- wards perceiued) of his Presence, was a gracious desire to recouer the foresaid Honorable Person out of the Fishers Net. Then there followed a Third Conference, betweene a most Learned and Eeuerend Bishop, and the said lesuit, intended to the same purpose. Lastly, his Eoyall Maiestie in his deepe ludgement, hauing obserued by the former Conferences, and especially by the second, that our Aduersaries are cunning and subtile, in eluding our Arguments brought against them, but of no strength (especially in particular Questions) when they come to the KardcrKvri, and confirmation of their owne Tenet ; He was pleased to haue Nine Questions of Con- trouersie propounded to the lesuit, that hee might in writing manifest the Grounds, and Arguments, whereupon the Popish Faith in those Points was builded. For his Maiestie, in his owne ludgement and Experience, knew most certainely, That Eomists are not able to confirme their Faith, either by sacred Scripture, or by antient Tra- dition. And therefore their manner is, when they dispute with Protestants viua voce, to auoid other Controuer&ies, and to set vp their rest vpon the Questions of the Visibilitie and Authoritie of the Church. Therefore the better to discouer their weakenesse, and to plucke them out of their Fox-hole of Personall Succession, and Visibilitie, the King imposed this Taske, of writing vpon the Nine Questions."

A

EEPLIE TO

lesuit FISHERS

anfwere to certain

queftions propouded

by his most grati-

ous Ma*ie King

IAMES.

°^u <$<t<w>c\6 WHITE (D: or ODiv. (jJeaiie or to

Hereunto is annexed, a

Conference of the right:

RiBiofS^auidsw^the

same lefuit.

Ciprianus de lapjls. Nee Eccle- Ji<K iwngitu/r qui abEuagelioJeperatw.

PISCATOEIS BETE HABET EANAS.

LONDON TtiwteD 6 Adam lilip. 1524.

52

Folio, 879 pages. Cost in 1655, 7s. 6d. ; rebinding and repairs in 1855, 3s. 6d. The general title to this volume is surrounded by a rich wood-cut border. In this interesting old folio the Vicar of Eccles observes, with reference to the papists in his neighbourhood : — " While, superstitiously, they refuse to pray in their owne language with vnderstanding, they speake that which their leaders may blush to anerhow heare. These examples I haue obserued from the common people. *The Creed: ddicted to Creezum Kuum patrum onitentem creatorum eius anicum, Dominum nostrum qui th^hfch sum sops, virigini MaricB : crixus fixus, Ponclii Pilati audubitiers, morti by sonday, afernes, scelerest vn iudicarum, finis a mortibus. Creezum spirituum sanctum,

set downe for 'no ecli CatholL remissurum, peccaturum. communiorum obliuiontm, bitam & turnam again.

other purpose but

to note the pitifull mufi i:f|A rwp;i

ignorance and con- J-ne 11W6 Creed.

fusion whereinto TiHloProoH pan 1 naart

the Church of Rome 1«SW ^reea, can II SCO,

piongeth her child- Kneele before our Ladies knee :

Candle light, candles burne,

Our Ladie prayed to her deare Sonne,

That we might all to heauen come.

Litle Creed, Amen. This that followeth, they call the white Pater noster.

White Pater noster, Saint Peters brother,

What hast i'th t' one hand ? white booke leaues.

What hast i'th t" other hand ? heauen yate keyes.

Open heauen yates, and steike hell yates :

And let euery crysome child creepe to it owne mother :

White Pater noster, Amen. Another Prayer.

I blesse me with God and the rood,

With his sweet flesh and precious blood :

With his crosse and his Creed,

With his length and his breed,

From my toe to my crowne,

And all my body vp and downe,

From my backe to my brest,

My flue wits be my rest :

God let neuer ill come at ill,

But through lesus owne will,

Sweet lesus Lord, Amen.

Many also vse to weare Veruein against blasts : and when they gather it for this pur- pose, first they crosse the herbe with their hand, and then they blesse it, thus :

Hallowed be thou Veruein, as thou growest on the ground,

For in the mount of Caluary there thou was first found,

Thou healedst our Sauiour lesus Christ, and stanchedst his bleeding wound

In the name of the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, I take thee from the ground.

And so they plucke it vp, and weare it. Their prayers and traditions of this sort are infinite, and the ceremonies they vse in their actions are nothing inferiour to the (Gentiles in number and strangenesse. Which any man may easily obserue that con- vierseth with them."

Fuller observes that he may be said to have carried Cambridge with him into Lan- cashire, when he was presented vicar of Eccles therein.

53

THE

WORKES

OF THAT LEAR-

NED AND REVEREND DIVINE,

JOHN PPHITE,

Doctor in Diuinitie.

Together with a Defence of The Way to the true Church, in answere to a Popish Trea- tise, written by T.W.P.

White died blacke.

By FRANCIS WHITE, Doctor in Diuinitie and Deane of

C A R. L I L E.

LONDON

Printed for W. Barret, and are to be sold

by M. Lownes, and

Rich. Moore.

1624.

Folio, 420 pages. iUIadt letter. Cost in 1655, 4s. ; restoration in 1855, 3s. 6d.

This volume contains the first and the second book of Homilies.

The second book has a separate titlepage. "The Second Tome of Homilies, of svch matters as were promised and entituled in the former part of Homilies. Set out by the authority of the late Queenes Majesty: and to be read in every Parish Church agreeably. London, printed by John Norton, for loyce Norton, and Richard Whitaker : and are to be sold at their shop, at the Kings Armes, in St. Pauls Church- yard. 1635."

55

CERT A INE

SEEMONS

OR ; HOMILIES AP-

poynted to be read

in Churches.

In the time of the late Queene Eli- zabeth of famous memory.

And now thought fit to be reprinted

by authority from the Kings most Excellent Maiesty.

L ON DON,

Printed by lohn Norton, for loyce

Norton, and Richard Whitaker:

and are to be sold at their shop at

the Kings Armes in

St. Pauls Church

yard.

1635.

Folio, 632 pages. Cost in 1655, 7s. ; repairs in 1855, 2s.

Dedicated "To the Eight WorshipfVl the Mayor of Ptymmouth, with the Worship- full Magistrates his brethren ; and to all who beare Office in that Corporation, I. £. wisheth Grace, Mercie, Peace."

Besides the work mentioned in the titlepage there are bound up in the volume various sermons by the same author, and amongst them a Funeral Sermon on Lady Strode and another on Samuel Hieron.

The Author, Anthony Wood informs us, was a native of Cheshire, and at one time curate at Halifax, in Yorkshire.

He sketches the vices of Plymouth coarsely, but powerfully : — " With us (if any where) thou maist find old mother Ignorance, cloathed with the robes of the blacknes of darknesse, having two unnaturall (but, to her, naturall) twinnes in her lappe, Pro- fanenesse and superstition : and this is her daily Dittie ; I sit as a Queen ; I am no widow, I shall see no mowrning, neither (let Preachers prate what they please) will I ever be removed. And we have too, aged father Pride, cloathed in purple and fine linnen : who being drunke with wealth, as Lot with wine, hath lien with his daughter Covetousnesse, commited incest, and she is delivered of a monster, the which some call foxe-fur'd, scarlet rob'd, but I, mercilesse, remedilesse Usury. This Ostrich can eate and digest any kind of mettall, especially money. This Cannibal!, like a pickrell in a pond, or sharke in the sea, the lesser fishes, devoures the poorer sort, with a plausible, invisible consumption. The greatest Clerkes (now fie !) in our kingdome, may, seven times more, spet this strumpet in the face: yet she hath a whores forehead, and will not be ashamed.

"Meager and Pale-fac't Envie hath his roost with us. He lookes like a Q-host wrapped in a winding sheet, or peeping out of a coffin : for, with the hot pursuite of spotlesse puritie, innocent piety, he hath so fret his flesh, and worne his spirits, that hee is fallen into a never-to-be-cured deadly consumption. This insatiable Cormorant feedes on the tenderest corps, drinkes the purest bloud, and still cryes for more, as Rachel did for children, or else he will dye. And as risibilitie is an inseparable adjunct to a reasonable creature : so is damning drunkennes to these Cinque-ports. Therefore, we are sure of this guest. Sometimes wee have met him staggering in the streetes, with long lockes, red eyes, wounds in his face, and a stinking breath flying from his mouth; and his attire, with spuing, falling, and tumbling in the mire, polluted from his felt to his foot. Many times he lyes speechles ; yet when he speakes, its the very language of Hell.

" This Chimmist, by a vertuall power and dayly habit, can turne bodies into barrels, men into beasts ; and then, as the Devills possessing the swine, carried them headlong into the river : so doth this Devill soule or body wherein he rests, into the gulfe of that sea whose streames are fire and brimstone. We have now and then disorder put in, who lying winde (or rather wine) bound, falles to wooing and wedding. He comes, as Sathan said of himselfe, from compassing the earth to and fro ; and he marries, not till death (according to the injunction of Q-od and man) but a faire winde them depart. What shall I more say ? We have raging malice, and blinde turbulent zeale, hanging like a Meteor betwixt heaven and earth, that, as an ill-coucht fire-worke, lets fly at all."

AN

EXPOSITION

OF THE

FIRST AND SECOND

CHAPTERS OF THE LATTER EPISTE

Of the Apostle Paul to Timothie.

WHEREIN

The Text is logically resolved: The words also plain- ly explicated; with an easie Metaphrase an- nexed: Thence doctrines arising are dedu- ced : And by Scripture, Examples, and Reason confirmed.

All which, for the better understanding, affecting, and retaining of the truth, be with familiar similitudes accompanied.

Finally, as the matter would afford definitions, distributions,

subdivisions, trials, motives, and directions, which be of

speciall use, in their proper order are added.

By IOHN BARLOW, sometime Minister of the word at Plimmouth :

but lately one of the Preachers in that ancient

Citie of Chester.

LONDON,

Printed by R. Y. and are to be sold in Pauls Church-yard by George Lathum and lames Soler, 1632.

Quarto, 1259 pages. Cost in 1655, 7s. 6d. ; repairs hi 1855, 2s. 9d.

This volume contains numerous sermons and treatises by the same author, and is dedicated " To the Eight Worshipful, Sir Richard Young, Knight Baronet ; the Worshipfull, Mr. Gilbert Harrison, Alderman ; Mr. Robert Edivards, Deputy of the Et. Worshipfull Company of Merchant Adventurers ; Mr. Hugh Windham, Mr. Ed- tvard Foord, Mr. Humphr : Serington, Merchants : and the rest of the worthy In- habitants of the Parish of Aldermanbury, LONDON."

Dr. Stoughton was Fellow of Emmanuel College in Cambridge, and the predecessor of Calamy, the Nonconformist, in the parish of Aldermanbury, London.

In " The Happiness of Peace," a sermon preached before King James at Trinity College, he thus dilates on his theme in terms which it would delight the monarch to hear : — " The verie name of peace is sweet, said the Oratour. And the Suevians thought it shoughd be soveraigne ; for they had a Law, that in a fray where swords were drawn, if but a woman or a child a far off did but cry Peace, they were bound to end the quarrell, or he died that durst strike after peace was named. But if we should breake the box of the name, and poure out the pretious oyntment it containes, how would it diffuse it selfe round about, and perfume everie corner of the Kingdome ? Nay, this word is gold, which were it well beaten out, would cover the whole world with happinesse j and therefore the Grecians had the statue of Peace, with Pluto the god of riches in her armes. And the Komaus had the image of Peace with a Cornu- copia in her hand. And the Hebrewes, when they wished all happinesse to any, used but this one word, Peace. But the Hebrewes spake in characters, not many letters in peace, but everie letter, as it is in Homers works, stands for a whole book, a large volume of matter. Peace is but one word, but that word is big with a world of

happinesse O blessed Peace, thou crownest thy yeare with thy

goodnesse, and thy paths drop fatnesse, the pastures are cloathed with flocks, the valleyes also are covered over with corne, they shout and sing for joy : Rejoyce for her, 6 yee daughters of Jerusalem, who cloathes you with scarlet, with other delights, ^oho puts on ornaments of gold upon your apparrell : and 6 blessed England, and our eyes blessed, that behold in her the triumphs of peace, where we see plentie triumph- ing over famine in the Countrey, riches triumphing over povertie in the Citie, learning triumphing over ignorance in the Universitie, Justice triumphing over vice in the Kingdome, and above all, the King triumphing over danger in the loyaltie of his subjects. These are the triumphs of peace, and the God of peace continue this our peace, that the furie of war may never turn this Paradise into a wildernesse, nor make England which is now a map of majestie to other nations, a map of confusion. And let us say Beati pacifici, after our Saviour, Blessed are the peace-makers, for they shall bee called the sonnes of God : whilst other rough Esau's abroad are hunting for venison, let our Jacob goe away smooth with the benison, let the blessing of our heavenly Father crowne his royall head with gray haires, the silver crowne of age j and glorie, the golden crowne of immortalitie. Let his Doves which hee sends out of the Arke (Ambassadours) returne with olive branches of peace in their mouthes ; let God create the fruit of the lips, peace."

A
	FORME
	Of Wholsome
	WORDS; OE, AN INTRODUCTION to the Body of Divinity :
	In three Sermons on 2 TIMOTHY, 1. 13.
	Preached
	By JOHN STOUGHTON,
	Doctor in Divinity, sometimes Fellow of Immanuel College in Cambridge, late Preacher of Aldermanbury, LONDON.
R O M A N S 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart, that form of Doctrine which was delivered to you.
LONDON, Printed by J. JR. for J. Bellamy, H. Overton, A.CrooJc, J. Roth- well, R. Sergeir, I. Crook, D. Frere, and Ralph /Smith. 1 640.

6o

Quarto, 700 pages. Cost in 1655, 4s. 6d. : rebinding in 1855, 2s. 6d.

Dedicated by the Editor, Justinian Stubbs, " To the Eight Honovrable, Religiovs and Vertvovs Lady, the Lady Mary, Countesse Dowager of Westmorland," in the following terms : —

" Honoured Madam : Saint Paul's glory and exceeding great cause of rejoycing, was this : that as a wise Master-builder hee had laid the foundation, whereupon the whole building of Christianity is established. Though not to lay the ground-work or Principles of Religion, yet to be fellow-workers with GOD and His holy Apostles, is now the glory and rejoycing of the Ministers of the Word in these latertimes. Amongst the rest a sincere, faithfull, and judicious Divine in these Workes of his never yet before extant, is presented to your Honours view and approbation. His abilities were such as became a Successour of a worthy and religious Predecessour, in his ministeriall function in the Vniversitie of Cambridge, by him performed, unto GOD'S glory, the good of others, and his owne comfort. The first he unfainedly desired and propounded as the utmost scope of all his endeavors, that GOD might be glorified by Mm both in life and death : the second as subordinate to the other, hee procured, not ayming at his owne advantage so much as their salvation that heard him, not seeking theirs, but them. The last was an effect of the two first, this must needs be a consequent where the others are precedent : for, GOD forgets not our labour of love, to Himselfe, or others. Sensible experience hereof had this holy man, who found much comfort by his Ministry in himselfe, and by the fruits of it in others. There be many that spend much time in studying, are never weary in wel-doing, are instant in season, and out of season ; but with how small successe ! for it is in vaine to rise early, and sit up late, except GOD give a blessing : Paul planteth, and ^.polios watereth, but GOD giveth the encrease : if GOD put not His hand to the worke, there will be but a Babel of confu- sion : He knew it very well, who prayed continually for the divine assistance to make his ministeriall worke effectual!. Hee prayed, and his prayer was heard : hee wrestled with GOD (as lacob did) and overcame Him. Hee fulfilled his desires and granted his requests, and made him a spirituall Father of many children by him begotten unto GOD. Should I say more ? I will adde this only : what in him was praise-worthy, let it be applauded ; what was in him for Instruction and a godly life, let us imitate : Let us learne of a dead man to live. Dead doe I call him I Though the body die by reason ofsinne, yet the spirit liveth unto GOD, through IESFS CHEIST our LOED. Let us therefore learne of him to live spiritually, that with him we may live eternally. I have shewed in some sort what hee was, and what it concerneth us to be. And this the rather, presuming of your Honours favourable acceptance, not so much of him that Dedicates these following Expositions, as of him by whose incitement hee was encouraged thereto, his worthy friend, Your Ladyships humble servant : that for his sake, and the Authors, You would vouchsafe to cast over this Booke the wing of your protection."

At the end of the Commentarie are " Spiritual Aphorisms, or Divine Meditations, suitable to the pious and honest life and conversation of the author, P. Bayne."

VPON THE FIRST

AND SECOND CHAPTERS

OF SAINT PAUL TO THE COLOSSIANS.

WHEREIN,

THE TEXT IS CLEERELY

opened. Observations thence perspicuous- ly deducted, Vses and Applications succinctly and briefely inferred ; sundry holy and spirituall Medi- tations out of his more ample Dis- course extracted.

TOGETHER WITH DIVERS PLACES

of Scripture briefely explained.

By Mr PAUL BAYNE. B. D.

LONDON,

Printed by Richard Badger, forNiCHOLAsBouRNE,

and are to be sold at his Shop at the Royall

Exchange. 1635.

62

Quarto, 318 pages. Cost in 1655, 2s. 8d. ; repairs in 1855, Is. lOd.

The conclusion of his address to the reader will afford a good notion of Burroughes's manner in his various tracts and sermons. He was one of the most popular preachers amongst the Presbyterian party : — " This path of mine hath beene upon sharpe stones, cutting shels, and pricking thornes ; yet thorough the helpe of the shooe of the preparation of the Gospel of peace, I doe not finde my feet cut. Peace is pretious to me, I feele the sweetnesse of it ; I am willing to do what I can to honour it. The publique jarres, contentions, disturbances abroad in Church and Commonwealth are very grievous. They say there are in the world such things in Families also. I have brought here some water : if my line had been longer, my bucket had beene fuller. You have here what I delivered : some things are added, especially quotations of Authors and Histories. When they grow to be many I thinke them fitter for the Presse then the Pulpit. I was the more willing these things should come forth to publique view, because otherwise what other men apprehended to be my minde, would be put into their owne words, and so rendred in an evill appearance. But will Print- ing helpe ? The boldnesse of this age is such, as not onely to make a mans words sound otherwise then when they came from him, and so traduce him : but confidently to averre that there are such things written in such Bookes, of such men, which never yet came into their thoughts, much lesse into their pen. With what boldnesse hath it been said and printed againe and againe, that I in that Book entitled, The glorious name of God, The Lord of Hosts, did call the Earle of Essex the Lord of Hosts. Surely the sight of these men is extramittendo, not intramittendo, they send forth species of their owne dyed with the evill of their hearts, and then they say they finde them in such a book. No man can finde that name given by me to him. I indeed endeavoured to encourage him in his worke, because the Lord had made him the Lord of our Hosts, which is no more then the Lord of our Armies. The utmost that ever was said or writ comes but to this, that God had put a name upon him that came neare to his, but never mentioned without some difference from it. An abuse in this kinde, though not altogether so high, I have had from the Anti-Apologist; he quotes many places in my Lectures upon Hosea, he sets downe the pages, wherein he sayes, I have contrary to what is in the Apology preached for that way you call Independent. Would any man but thinke, when he sees the Booke named in Print, the Lecture, the very page mentioned, but that the thing is true, it is to be found there ? But to this day it hath never come to my eares that ever any man hath found such things there but himselfe. Are those the places ? Let moderate and quiet spirited men looke into them, and they shall finde nothing there but what the generality of Presby- teriall Brethren, yea I thinke I may say every one, who is not either Prelaticall or very violent, will acknowledge to bee truth, and if so, I am free. But we shall have another time for this. At this time I would gladly that this Treatise might meet with no spirit exasperated, but in calmuesse and quietnesse let what is here be examined. That God that can create the fruit of the lips to be peace, can make the fruit of the pen to be so. My aymes are peace, which I shall never cease endeavouring and praying for."

IRENICVM,

TO THE

LOYERS

O F

Truth and Peace.

HEART-DIVISIONS

OPENED

In the Causes and Evils of them :

WITH

Cautions that we may not be hurt by them, and Endeavours to heal them.

By Jeremiah Burroughes.

Opinionum varietas £$ Opinantium unitas non sunt 'Aervcrrara.

LONDON,

Printed for ROBERT D A vv L M A N.

M DO XL V I.

Q,uarto, 389 pages.

Dedicated " To the Eight Worshipfvll Sir lames Altham, Knight, one of the Barons of his Maiesties court of Exchequer : and Sir Charles Morrison Knight Baronet, two worthy Justices and Magistrates of the towne of Watford in Hertfordshire."

The following is an extract from the Dedication : — " Let it stand with your plea- sures, whome one profession of religion towards Q-od, and execution of iustice towards man, whom one neere neighbourhood, and one neere affection combine, to be con- ioyned also in this dedication : wherein, as my desire is to manifest my dutifull respect of you both, so also to entreate your fauourable construction and acceptance of this my presumption : whereof I want not iust reasons, whether I looke vpon you ioyntly, or seuerally. Your ioynt gouernement vnder which we the inhabitants of this towne of Watford enioy our publike peace, bindeth all of vs wherein wee may, to testifie our thankefulnes for so great and publike a good. Gk>d might gouerne the world (if he pleased) by himselfe immediately, yet he committeth it to Magistrates and Rulers, both sv/preame, and delegates; whom he honoureth with an high style, calling them assistants to him that ruleth the whole earth : yea the sheilds of the earth, to beare off wrongs and euills from men. The boughes of ihi&faire tree of magistracie (as in that sacred embleme) are shelter for all, and the fruit meat for all. And the welding of so stately an ordinance, is not to be committed, but to fit and qualified persons, as they

are described by lethro to Moses by fowre most worthie properties

Now more seuerally, your grauitie (Reuerend ludge) your humanitie, your equitie in the iust and vnpartiall carriage of causes, your zeale against vice and vicious persons, who gladly decline your censure, your diligent frequenting the house of God, your care of promoting the pure worship of Q-od, which you witnesse by your new erection dedicated thereunto, haue got you a worthy and due regard through all our countrie, wherein though I be but a stranger, yet must he be more strange that meeteth not with the report of your vertues. And you noble Knight (whome I haue knowne of longer time) will giue mee leaue to conceale a great part of that I conceiue of your worth. You doe well to imitate your worthie parents, one of whom hath left you with a faire inheritance, a patterne (as I haue heard) of many vertues, from which you may not depart ; the other, God hath yet left vnto you, to follow you with motherly aduise and counsell, to set before you still the best patterns."

In Mr. George Chetham's list of the books purchased for Walmesley and Turton, dated 28th July, 1659, six volumes of Taylor's works appear to have cost £1 9s. Five volumes only have been found at Turton in 1855 ; but a leather cover without boards, paper, or chain, corresponds in size and appearance with the five volumes, and is pro- bably all that remains of the sixth volume. Rebinding and repairs cost lls. 4d. Three volumes of Taylor's Works appear to have been purchased for Walmesley Chapel.

Of Taylor, Fuller observes, he was born at Richmond, in Yorkshire, and entered very young but not raw into the ministry, at twenty-one years of age, and continued in the same at Reading and London for thirty-five years. His sermons were generally well studied, and he was wont to say, That ofttimes he satisfied himself the least when he best pleased, his people not taking such pains in his preaching. His flock was firmly founded and well bottomed in catechistical divinity. He died in the fifty-sixth year of his age A.D. 1632.

IAPHETS FIKST

PVBLIQVE PERSWASION

into Sems tents :

OR

PETERS SERMON,

WHICH WAS THE FIEST GE-

nerall calling of the Gentiles, preached before Cornelius.

Expounded in Cambridge by THOMAS

TAYLOR, and now published for the further vse of the Church of God.

IN DOMINO CONFIDO.

FEINTED BY CANTBELL LEGGE

Printer to the Vniuersitie of

Cambridge. 1612.

66

Quarto, 429 pages.

Dedicated " To the Right Worthy and noble Knight, Sir Fravncia Knollis, and the vertuous Ladie Lettice his wife."

The author concludes the Dedication as follows : — " What euer this labour is, I haue presumed to dedicate it rnto you (noble Sir) as a testimonie of my true and vnfained affection and duty. 1. Because God hath made you a worthy instrument in this place, [Reading] which as well by your authority and care, as through your godly affection and countenance of good men and causes, hath a long time enioyed much comfort, assistace, & refreshing. 2. Your sound loue to the truth hath inuited this truth to run vnder your patronage. 3. As he which hath bin once freindly bid welcome, will boldly come againe ; so your good entertainment of this doctine in the deliuery of it, assures it you will now bid it as welcome to your eye, as it was to your eares at the first offer of it. 4. Your louing respect of me and mine, hath beene as a continuall shadow and refreshing vnto me, who may and must truely say with the Apostle, I haue found no man in these parts like minded : and out of my answerable respect, I would set by you, for your refreshing, a little vessell of comfortable water drawne out of the Scriptures the wells of consolation ; by which you may allay and coole the heat of that fire, which euery sprig of the lush shall be scorched withall, and which perhaps you haue not altogether, or shall not escape. I would also expresse my desire to put into your hands a weapon against the like fiery assaults of Satan, who spareth neither head nor members : which while you buckle fast rnto you ; as you haue your honourable Fathers name, and resemble him in other vertues ; so herein also you shall imitate his wisedome and prudence : of whom I haue heard that liuing in the Court to a great age, and vsually wearing his weapon about him : one asked why he beeing so weake, burdened himselfe with his weapon : his noble answer was, He would not lay off his weapon so long as he knew one Papist in the Court. This will be also your wisedome, so long to buckle your weapon ynto you, as you know one enemy left to tempt and assault you. And now in leaning you, let me leaue with you a medicine or receipt against the sting of that fiery serpent of power to driue him away. For as Ambrose speakes of the leaues of the bramble bush, that beeing cast vpon one kinde of serpent, they kill him : so much more true it is, that the leaues of Gods word, which properly belong to the bush of the church, and opposed to Satans poysoned tempta- tions, ouercome and master them. And thus as Moses requested that the Messing of him that dwelt in the tush, might come vpon the head of Joseph ; euen so, the good will of him that dwelt in the lush, come vpon your head, vpon the head of your Tertuous Lady, vpon the heads of your children, to the sweetning, and crowning of your age : And blessed of the Lord be your portion, for the sweetnes of heauen, and for the sweetnes of the earth, till you be satisfied with fauour, and fitted with the llessing oftlie Lord. Amen."

C H RI S T S COMBATE AND Conqueft: OR, The L Y o N of the tribe of I v D A H, vanquishing the Roaring Lyon, assaulting him in three most fierce and hellish Temptations,
EXPOUNDED, AND now (at the request of sundry per- sons) published for the common good, by T H o. TAYLOR, Preacher of the Word of God, at Reeding in Barkeshire
HEBK. 2. 18. IT For in that he suffered and was tempted, hee is able to suc- cour them that are tempted. Tentatus est Christus, ne vincatur a Tentatore Christianus. August.
PRINTED BY CANTRELL LEGGE, FOR THOMAS MAN. 1618.

68

Quarto, 482 pages.

Dedicated "To the Eight Worshipfvl, Master Walter Bateman, Mayor of the Towne of Reading," and others.

The Dedication thus proceeds : — " We reade, that when Obed-edom entertained the Arke of the Lord, the Lord blessed Obed-edom, and all that hee had, because of the Arke of God. That Arke was a signe of Gods presence, and a type of our Ministery, to which lesus Christ hath tyed his speciall presence. That Arke was graced with many miracles : By it, the waters of Jordan diuided themselues, and gaue way to Israel to passe, as on dry land. By it, the huge walls of lerico fell downe to the ground. By it, Dagon, the Idoll of the Philistims, was throwne to the earth and dis- membred. This our Euangelicall Arke is countenanced with as many, and mighty miracles as euer that was : It passeth all the Israel of God thorow the mighty flouds, and impassable streames of afflictions and impediments, that otherwise would stop them in their way to Canaan. By it, the huge walls of wickednesse, and lusts, euen all high thoughts, lift vp against God, and reared vp against heauen, are throwne downe, and cast to ground. By it, the adored Dagon of Popish Idolatry, and super- stition ; of errours, heresies, false- worship, and ignorant conceits, is cast vpon his face, not able to abide the presence of the Arke, and truth of God : and a thousand such miracles are daily wrought by it in the conuersion of men. From that Arke, the Lord gaue immediate answeres, and diuine Oracles. From ours, we haue as sure directions, in all cases of faith, and sound doctrine, aud also of Christian manners. In that, were the Tables of stone written with Gods finger : In this, are those Tables, not laid vp, but vnfolded, and Christ, the end of the Law, included. Before that, was the Pot of Manna, and the nourishing Rod of Aaron. This exhibiteth Christ the Bread of Life, and the Manna that came downe from heauen ; together with his Rod and gouernment, which seemed quite cut off, and withered, in his death ; but gloriously budding, and nourishing againe in his powerfull Resurrection. Now the way to meete with blessing, is, to entertaine our Arke, as Obed-edom did that. For it was not the presence of the Arke, but Obed-edoms reuerent entertainment of it, that procured his prosperity. No more is it the presence of a powerfull Ministery (suppose by Christs owne person and presence) but the kind and louing respect of it, that may expect blessing from it. This kind entertainment Obed-edom expressed in these particulars.

" 1. He loued God himselfe first, and for his sake, the Arke of his presence. Hee that loues not God, can neuer entertaine the Arke : and a sure signe of a man hating God himselfe, is the hatred of a faithfull Ministery.

" 2. Obed-edom embraced the Law of God with a reuerend affection ; and for the loue of that, entertained the Arke, in which the Law was preserued. For if Obed-edom had violated the Tables of stone, or broken the Rod of Aaron, or mis-vsed the Manna ; he had been so farre from being bettered by the presence of the Arke, that it would haue proued his destruction. No man can friendly embrace the Ministery, that liueth in the ordinary violation of any of the Lawes of God ; or despiseth any of the rules by which lesus Christ gouerneth his Church. Yea, for such a man to liue vnder a godly Ministery, it rather furthers his ludgement, than any way procures his pros- perity."

THE

PARABLE

OF THE SOWEK

ANDOFTHE

SEED. DECLARING IN FOVRE SEVE-

rail grounds, among other things :

1. How farre an Hypocrite may goe in the way towards heauen, and wherein the sound Christian goeth beyond him.

And '

2. In the last and best ground, largely discourseth of a good heart* describing it by very many signes of it, digested into a familiar method : which of it selfe is an entire Treatise.

And also,

3. From the constant fruit of the good ground, iustifieth the doctrine of the perseuerance\ of Saints : oppugneth the fifth Article of the late Arminians ; and shortly and plainly an- swereth their most colourable Arguments and euasions.

ByTnoMAsTAYLOR, late Fellow of Christs Col-

ledge in Cambridge, and Preacher of the Word of God, at Reding in Bark-shire.

Imprinted at London by Felix Kingston, for John

Bartlet, and are to be sold at the signe of the gilded

Cup, in the Goldsmiths Howe in

Cheapside. 1621.

7°

Quarto, 433 pages.

Dedication :— " To the Eight YVorshipfvll and Worthy Knights, Sir Eichard Yovng, Knight Barronet, and Sir Robert Harly, Knight of the Bath."

" Since it pleased the almighty providence, by your free choyse, to give me charge over you, I have not spared my paines to acquaint you with the counsell of God, according to the measure of grace bestowed on mee. My aime hath beene to speake to the meanest capacity, for the informing of every mans judgement, and the awaken- ing of every mans conscience : and my prayers have beene frequent unto him who hath commended unto me this peece of service ; that he would please to make me an able instrument of your good : neither hath my successe discouraged mee, who have for the greatest, and best part of you ; found you a willing and loving people. If any be as yet otherwise minded, and have not given up themselves to God, and to his Minis- ters ; by instructing them still with meeknesse, and waiting when God will give repent- ance, wee will not distrust that grace of God, by which the worst one day may be woune to consider ; 1. That it is a most dangerous thing long to enjoy the good meanes of grace, and not to get grace by them. 2. That the more powerfull and profitable the Ministery is which an unreformed man liveth under, the more unhappy and damnable his estate his. 3. That the long and often refusall of Gods call, giveth the Lord just occasion to call no more. 4. That it is not the having or hearing of a Teacher that will availe an unconverted man, but a discerning of the Lords voice, and an opening the doore of the heart to the Lord, who hath a long time stood knocking and seeking entrance.

"And now because love is a loadstone of love, I could not but thinke of some returne, and thankfull acknowledgement of your loving respect of my selfe and weake labours among you, for whose sakel have recollected the heads of many Lectures preached among you, and presented in a shorter view or modell ; the marrow and substance of sundry discourses more largely handled in the delivery. For as unto you, under God, my time, my strength, my labours in publike and private are most due, so herein I render to you but your own, and that perhaps not uncalled for by you. These lines will call upon you for 3 duties especially. First, every day to strive in subduing in your selves your personall corruptions, till you have brought downe every high thing, and thought into holy subiection. Secondly, most inwardly to affect holinesse in your selves, and most entirely to love such as walke most holily, as being the likest, nearest, and dearest unto God. Thirdly, to see that every part of your lives aime at progresse to full holinesse. My desire of the Lord is that there may be added to your perusall, a second addition of blessing and successe. My request to you all is, kinde acceptance of this my labour, as a pledge of my care over you, and of my heartie desire every way to helpe you forward towards your desired end. My encouragement and recompence shall bee your profiting and progresse in an holie reformation of heart and life. This is the right praise of a Preacher. And though I can promise, or presume nothing of my owne strength, which is well nigh drawne out by the painfull labours of my Minis- terie above thirtie yeares ; yet (the Lord assisting mee) my purpose and endeavour shall be to frame this latter age, and act of my life, sutable in paines to the former ; so as it may be most fruitfull unto you, and usefull unto the Church, into whose treasurie I have cast another mite."

PROGRESSE OF SAINTS TO FVLL HOLINESSE: Described In sundry Apostolicall Aphorismes, or short precepts tending to sanctification. With a sweete and divine prayer to attaine the practise of those holy precepts.
By THOMAS TAYLOR, Doctor in Di- vinity, and Pastor of S*. Mary Alder- manbury. LONDON.
I s A Y 35. 8. And there shall be a path, and a way, and the way shall be catted holy, and the polluted shall not passe by it.
LONDON, Printed by W. /. for lohn Bartlet, at the signe of the Guilded Cuppe in Cheapeside, in Gold- smiths Rowe. 1630.

72

Quarto, 885 pages. There is a very fine impression of the engraved portrait by Marshall of the author, in his 56th year.

Dedication by the Editor, William Jemmat : — "To the Eight Worshipfvll, and others the worthy Inhabitants of Aldermanbury Parish London"

" Christian Friends : I am (I suppose) a stranger to most of you, unlesse peradven- ture you tooke notice of me in preaching the Sermon at the Funerall of your worthy Doctor the Author of this Booke : and so I hope you will conceive, that I present not this Worke unto you in mine own name, but onely in behalfe of the Widoiv, whose modestie permits her not to come in Print. To you, her worthy Friends & Neigh- bours, shee desires to have these Labors dedicated, as to whom shee judgeth them most properly due : and wisheth you the same profit and comfort in reading, as did her deare Husband in preaching. JBy faith, Abel being dead, yet speaketh, saith the Apostle to the Hebrewes : By faith, also, and these works of Faith, doth your late worthy Pastor yet speake unto you : and here while you reade, you may imagine, hee still calleth to Faith, Obedience, Repentance, Growth in the Knowledge and Feare of GOD, with all courage, wisedome, humilitie, heavenly-mindednes, and unblameableness of living. His reward is now with the Lord, whose hee was, and whom he served. His Name in the Church sweet and precious, and ever will be while a Church remaines on earth, to worship GOD aright, and to distinguish beleevers from unbeleevers, or misbeleevers. The Instruction is yours, to follow his holy Doctrine and Example. And happy shall every Soule be, which heedfully followeth The Clowd of Witnesses.

" For the Worke it selfe I have not much to preface, onely our hope is, that for supply of defects, or connivence at them, the untimely decease of the Author, and your owne ingenuity, will yeeld abundant Apologie. The substance is the same with his owne Notes : the Tables mine : other things the Printers. Let the benefit be yours, and wee have our desire. And certainly, hee that falls to the matter with love and hearty affection, shall reape some benefit : For while hee reades, hee will easily understand, that in this life the Church, and faithfull members of it, must ever be encountring with spirituall wickednesses, (which calls to watchfulnesse :) and yet is sure of victory, hath help enough, well led by an able Captaine, and furnished with armour of proofe (which calls to chearfulnesse in fighting the good fight of faith.) And when hee that understands it, shall carefully addresse himselfe to the practise of it, he shall well redeeme his time in reading, honour his Captaine who hath chosen him to bee a Souldier, performe his vow made against the devill in his Baptisme, pre- pare by smaller skirmishes for great and fiery tryals when they shall come ; and so having striven lawfully, shall receive the Crowne which the Lord the righteous ludge shall give him at that day, with all that love his appearing. Plentifull Encourage- ments wee have, both to enter these lists, and hold out to the end. Deale couragi- ously, and the Lord shall be with the good. Feare not, nor be dismayed : goe out against these your spirituall enemies, and the Lord will be with you. And all hands here may be brought together to the fight : even every one that is an Angell of Michael : wee must strive together for the faith of the Gospel : and our united forces shall be much the more puissant and unresistable : Especially while wee help cne another by our prayers ; which is my request for my selfe, from you all."

CHRISTS YICTORIE OVER THE DRAGON: OR Satans Downfall : SHEWING The glorious Conque/ls of our SAVIOVR for his poore CHVRCH, against the greatest Persecutors. In a plaine and pithy Exposition of the twelfth Chapter of S. IOHNS REVELATION.
Delivered in fundry LeElures BY That late faithfull Servant of God, THOMAS TAYLOR Doctor in Divinitie, and Pastor of Aldermanbury LONDON.
Perfected and finished a little before his death.
Melior causa est eorum, quiDiabolumpersequentemfugiunt, gudm quiprceeuntem se- quuntur : quia utilius est, eum hostem habere qudmprincipem. August.
LONDON, Printed by M. F. for R. DAWLMAN, at the signe of the Brazen Serpent in Pauls Churchyard. 1633.

74

Quarto, 903 pages. Cost in 1655, 5s. ; repairs and binding in 1855, 2s.

The Exposition of the First Epistle is dedicated " To the Eight Honovrable, The Lord Stanhope, Baron of Haringdon," to whom the author appears to have been Chaplain.

The Exposition of the Second Epistle is dedicated " To the Eight Worshipfvll John Powlet Esquire, my very Honourable good Patron, and to the truly Eeligious, and right vertuous Elizabeth, his wife, my much honoured Patronesse."

In his first Dedication to Lord Harrington, the author remarks : — " Eight Honourable, and my very good Lord : Sensibly he spate, and fittingly to his times, who wailing said ; Nusquam inveni requiem, nisi in libro fy claustro. Mentiof, if my soule accord him not. A window too soone I opened, as Noah to his Dove, to see, if yet the billowes of the ancient Deluge were calmed : if in some eminent Mountaine shee might finde a place to settle on. And behold, all swelling with the surges of Ambition, or soyled with the slime of Luxury and basest Avarice : no place safe where she may pitch her foot. Blessed be that God, that gives the hand, to receive her backe into the Arke. O munde immunde, saith Saint Augustine in his holy indignation ; How fastens our purest substance on thy pollutions ? why seekes it rest in that, whose composition is of tumults ? p.a.Kap(fa /ue, that have begun by Grace, to retire my mind from the tumultuous hurly-burlies it is tossed withall. And now with Agur I pray, Lord, feed me with food convenient for me : my Tuguriolum, my little Sheep-cote, affoording retired privacie, shall yeeld more tranquillitie, than the Sea of him, that would be stiled, Monarch of the Catholike Church.

" Eight noble IjQTd,fallor ? or doth your heart applaud us ? that having more than surviewed what ever contentment the Eoyallest Court could afford, and spent the better dayes in service to the State, at length makes choice of privacy, as safest harbour for old Age. Whether, trow I, doe you more pity men launching into that Euripus, or praise God for your owne safe arrivall ? Thanks bee to God, that hath safe rendred you to your selfe ; and taught you to make devotion the taske of your Age, Hoc est omnis Homo, Tofeare God and keep his Commandements. Continue herein, I dare promise your conscience more tranquillity, your person more honour, than all the Courts of the world can affoord you. Still let your soule be enamoured on the beauty of the Lords house : Still make your Closet a Temple, wherein the praises of God may sound day and night. HCBC via ad magni Regis palatium. To urge perseverance and progresse in sanctity, is the bent of the Scripture^ though pro- bably the first of the New Testament, Kparla-re ®e6<j>i\e, hold fast what you have received : He isfaithfull that hath promised to give you the Crowne of Life. Exiguum est quod restat. To faile in the last Act is not so shamefull, as discomfortable, sith wee know who said, Old Age must be more fruitfull. If to these intentions my poore paines may bee usefull to your Lordship, and the Church of God, I have what I seeke ; for other things, providebit Deus. To whose gracious guidance and blessing, I humbly betake your Lordship."

EXPOSITION

WITH NOTES

UPON

The First and Second

EPISTLES TO THE

THESSALONIANS.

By William Sclater Doctor of Divinity,

and Minister of the Word of God at Pitmister

in SOMMEESET.

LONDON,

Printed by John Haviland. 1638.

76

Quarto, 2 vols. Cost in 1655, 10s. ; repairs in 1855, 5s. 9d.

Vol. 1, 940 pages. The " Discourse about the State of True Happinesse," is dedi- cated "To the Right Worshipfvll, His Very Good Patron, Sir Avgvstine Nicols, Knight, Sergeant at the Law."

Vol. 2, 783 pages.

" Hee was borne at Blacborne a towne of good note in Lancashire, on Whitsunday Anno Domini 1572" and died 17th Dec. 1631. — Vide his Life in the vol. — When thirty- five years of age, he entered the ministry, having previously led a somewhat objection- able life at the University of Cambridge. When thirty-seven, he was presented to the parsonage of Broughton, in Northamptonshire, where he became much distinguished for piety and learning. Bolton's style is nervous and forcible, and occasionally he rises to eloquence. The following extract may be given as a fair specimen : —

"Though we be bound to reverence with proportionable praisefullness^, the graces of Gods Spirit, whether generall or speciall, wheresoere we finde them ; and hold it a part of religious ingenuity, to honour commendable parts in whomsoever : yet assuredly (I appeale to the experience and conscience of Gods children) it feeles and acknowledges it selfe more soundly comforted, and truely Christianized, that I may so speake, by one Sermon woven and wrought out of a feeling soule by the strength of meditation ; spiritually schooled in the experimentall passages of the waies of God, secrets of sanctification, and methods of Satan ; supported and sinewed by the true, naturall, and necessary sense of the Word of life ; managed with the powerfull incom- parable eloquence of Scripture ; and enforced with the evidence and power of the Spirit ; then with a world of generall, common-place, declamatorie discourses ; workes onely of memory and reading ; not compositions, as is commonly conceived, of true and judicious learning ; spent many times unprofitably in the generalities, and imper- tinencies of speculative Divinity, without that Orhotomie, and particular insinuation into the hearts and consciences of men ; hunting after an accursed commendation, with selfe-pleasing conceits, in the wearisome mazes of an unsanctified wit ; though they should be stuffed with the flower and quintessence of all the Arts, humanities, Philo- sophies ; and conveied unto the eare with the Seraphicall tongue of the highest, and most glorious Angell in heaven. So apprehensive, tastefull, and holdfast, is the spi- ritually hungry soule of that kindly foode of immortality. So dearely doth it pre- ferre one soule-searching period of a conscionable Sermon, before the glorious eare-

pleasing pompe of all humane eloquence Give me a Minister, admirable

for the profouiidnesse and variety of as much knowledge as you will ; let him be as it were a greedy Incloser, an insatiable Monopolist of all kinde of learnings, both ancient and moderne, of positive, textuall, controverse, Case-divinity, with all other specula- tions of that holy Art ; yet, except he be further sanctified with an experimentall insight into the great mystery of Godlinesse, and into the particularities of that hea- venly Science of saving soules ; which (me thinkes) is the addition of a more speciall superiour vigour, that actuating the generalities and contemplations of Divinity, gives

life and soule unto our ministerial function well may he carry away the

credit of a great Scholler, and famous Preacher, with the greater part : but I doe not see, how he shall ever be able to purchase in the hearts and consciences of discerning Christians, the honour and reverence of a good Pastour."

THE

WORKES

Of the Reverend, tru- ly Pious, and Judiciously Learned ROBERT B 0 L T 0 N, Batchelour in Divinity, late Fellow Of Brasen-Nose Colledge in OXFORD

and Rector otBroughton in Northampton- Shire, as they were finished by him- selfe in his life time.

The Life and death of the Author, by E. B. Ef quire.

A Discourse about the State of True Happinesse. Directions for a comfortable Walking with GOD.

Instructions for a Right comforting Afflicted Con- sciences, Sfc.

His Foure last things, Death, Judgment, Hell and Heaven, §*c.

His Funerall Sermon, by Nicholas Estwick Batchelour in Divinity.

LONDON Printed by George Miller, M D C.X L I.

78

Quarto, 500 pages. This and another volume by the same author cost, in 1655, 10s. together, and they have been repaired in 1855, at a cost of 4s. 6d.

Dedicated "To the Excellent Princesse, and most hopefull Lady, the Princesse Elizabeth Her Highnesse." The Dedication then records the promising qualities of the young princess.

" Your desire to know the Originall Tongues, that you may understand the Scripture the better, your resolution to write them out with your own Princely hand, & to come to the perfect knowledge of them, breed in us hopes that you will exceed all of your Sex, and be without equall in Europe, as Drusius said of his son, who at five yeers learned Hebrew, and at twelve writ it extempore, both in prose and verse. In- couraging instances your own Sex will afford ; Eustochium profited so much in the Latine, Hebrew, and Greek, that in her time shee was called the wonder of the world. Istrina Queen of the Scythians so excelled in Greek, that she taught her sonnes the Greek tongue. Zenolia Queen of the Palmirenians, was skild in the Latine, Egyptian and Greek tongues, she read the Roman Story in Greek, abridged the Alexandrian, and all the Orientall histories. Politian hath an Epistle to Cassandra, a Yenetian maid, whom he cals the glory of Italy, her delight was not in wool, but books, not in the spindle, or needle, but in the pen, not in paint, but in ink ; she writ Epistles and Orations to admiration, she exceld in Logick and Philosophy, and had such perfections, as caused the learned to admire, if not adore her. Queen Elizabeth was so learned, that she read every Author in the originall, and answered Ambassadors of most Nations in their own language, she went twice to Oxford, and once to Cambridge, pur- posely to hear the learned Academical! disputations, where her self made Latine Ora- tions ; she translated Salust, and writ a Century of Sentences ; she set apart some houres daily to read, or hear others read to her ; she so exceld in learning & wisdome, that her teachers rather learned of her, then brought learning to her. Your High- nesse seems to aim at all the excellencies in the pre-mentioned : for your writing out the LOEDS prayer in Greek, some texts of Scripture in Hebrew, your endeavour after the exact knowledge of those holy Tongues, with other languages and learned accom- plishments, your diligent hearing of the Word, carefull noting of Sermons, under- standing answers at the catechising, and frequent questioning about holy things, doe promise great matters from you. If the harvest be answerable to the spring, your Highnesse will be the wonder of the learned, & glory of the godly. It is my unhappi- ness that I cannot be sufficiently adjuvant to such Princely beginnings ; yet because this following Treatise is an exposition of Scripture, I take the boldnesse to present it to your Highness, and shall continue to pray to him who is All, and able to give All, that he would preserve your Royall person, blesse your hopefull Endeavours, fill you with all divine perfections, make you a chiefe praise in Israel, & fit you for an eternal weight of glory."

The Princess Elizabeth here referred to was the second daughter of King Charles I., a very amiable young lady, who departed this life at Carisbrooke Castle, in the Isle of Wight, on the 8th of September, 1650, • the same year in which this second edition of Greenhill's works was published. She was interred in the chancel of St. Thomas's Chapel at Newport. It is understood that Her Majesty Queen Victoria has ordered an appropriate monument to be placed over the remains of this unfortunate princess.

EXPOSITION

Of the five first

CHAPTERS

OF THE PROPHET

EZEKIEL,

WITH

USEFUL OBSERVATIONS

THEREUPON.

Delivered in severall LECTURES in London, By WILLIAM GREENHILL.

The second Edition, corrected and amended.

Matth. 13. n. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdome.

®€o\oylcu> airdp'priTov nal Ke/cpuyu/ue/uj/rji' SvffetyiicTois #€a>pTjyua<n yeveaOai £v'- \t]irrov, Nyssen.

Ama Scripturas sanctas, fy amabit te sapientia, Jerom.

LONDON;

Printed by M. 8. for Hanna Allen, and are to be sold

by John Walker at the Starre in Popes-head- Alley ', 1650.

8o

Quarto, 650 pages.

Dedicated "To the Undertakers for, and Hearers of the Expository Lectures in the City of London, and all who desire understanding in the word of God." The author was of Magdalene College, Oxford, and afternoon Lecturer at Stepney, where he became very popular. Hugh Peters used to call him " The Evening Star of Stepney." At first of Presbyterian principles, he afterwards became an Independent, and died in 1677. Anthony Wood does not give a very favourable character of him. As a speci- men of his Commentary, the following extract may be given. He is treating of Usury, his opinions regarding which do not show him to have been much in advance of his time : —

"There must not be increase of money or victuals; it's not meant a burthensome encrease of victuals, but no encrease at all.

" Some plead the lawfulnesse of it, from Deut. 23. 20. Unt o a stranger thou mayest lend wpon usury, but unto thy brother thou mayest not lend upon usury. Hence they conclude, that usury is not simply unlawful! but to a brother.

" Answ. God is above the law, and may authorize men to doe such things as the letter of the law is against : He bade Abraham sacrifice his sonne, the Jewes to rob the Egyptians. The law in Levit. 20. 21. is against a man marrying his brothers wife ; yet in Deut, 25. 5. The brother must raise up seed to the brother ; and 7. brethren had one woman, Matth. 22. 24, 25, 26. And so here, the Lord might give way to the Jewes to take usury, he is above the law.

" 2. Some answer it thus, and say, God permitted it unto them for the hardnesse of their hearts, who would have taken of their brethren, if they had not had liberty thus to have done : As they were permitted to give a bill of divorce to their Wives, and send them away, so it was here. It was a permission, thou mayest, Sfc. and permission is of evill, not, of good.

" 3. It was to strangers they might do it, and not to all strangers, but Canaanites only, who were design'd of God to destruction : so that these they might destroy with the sword, they might devour with usury ; so then, where men are not appointed to death, and to be cut off by War, they may not exercise usury. Ubijus belli ibijus usurcE.

" 4. The distinction of strangers is now taken away, the partition wall is broken downe, and we are all brethren ; a stranger that was become a Proselyte, and embraced the lewish Religion, they might not take usury of, hee was a brother, Levit. 25, 35, 36. They had all one father, Mai. 2. 10. and so have we, and are brethren : This made Jerome upon this place say, in the law, usury was taken off from brethren ; in the Prophets it's forbid to all ; in the Gospel is yet more vertue and favour ; the Lord saith, lend to them from whom yee may expect nothing.

" It is the blindnesse of the Jewes to think they may take usury of Christians, when Christ hath made of both, one, Ephes. 2. 14. And it is our sinfull covetousnesse to take usury one of another when we are brethren : and therefore some affirme that in this place of Deut. that usury towards strangers is neither commanded nor permitted j but the Scripture would have us acknowledge all our neighbours and brethren ; and that if wee doe exercise usury towards any, we entreat them not as brethren or neigh- bours, but as enemies."

EXPOSITION

CONTINUED UPON

the fourteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth,

seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth

Chapters of the P R 0 P H E T

EZEKIEL,

With many

USEFUL OBSERVATIONS

THEREUPON.

Delivered at severall LECTURES in London, By W ILLIAM GREENHILL.

LUKE 16. 29. 31.

They have Moses and the Prophets, let them heare them. If they heare not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be per- swaded though one rose from the dead.

ROM. 15. 4.

Whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scrip- tures might have hope.

LONDON,

Printed by M. S. for Livewell Chapman at the Crown in Popes-head- Alley, 1651.

82

Quarto, 857 pages. Cost in 1655, 4s. 6d. ; rebinding in 1855, 2s. 9d.

Dedicated "To His Most Sacred Maiestie, James by the Grace of God King of great Britaine, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c." whom Usher thus addresses : — " Most gracious and Dread Soveraigne. Wee finde it recorded for the everlasting honour of Theodosius the yonger, that it was his use to reason with his Bishops of the things contained in the holy Scriptures, as if he himselfe had been one of their order : & of the Emperour Alexius in latter daies ; that whatsoever time hee could spare from the publicke cares of the Common-wealth, hee did wholly employ in the diligent reading of Gods book, and in conferring thereof with worthy men, of whom his Court was never emptie. How little inferiour, or how much superiour rather, your Majestic is to either of these in this kinde of praise, I need not speake : it is acknowledged even by such as differ from you in the point of Religion, as a matter that hath added more than ordinarie lustre of ornament to your Royall estate; that you doe notforbeare so much as at the time of your bodily repast, to have for the then like feeding of your intellectuall part, your Sighnesse table surrounded with the attendance and conference of your grave and learned Divines.

" What inward joy my heart conceived, as oft as I have had the happiness to be present at such seasons, I forbear to utter : only I will say with lob ; that the eare which heard you blessed you ; and the eye which saw you, gave witnesse to you. But of all other things which I observed, your singular dexteritie in detecting the frauds of the B/omish Church, & untying the most knotty Arguments of the Sophisters of that side, was it (I confesse) that I admired most : especially where occasion was offered you to utter your skill, not in the word of God alone, but also in the Antiquities of the Church : wherin you have attained such a measure of knowledge, as (with honour to God, I trust I may speake it, and without flatterie to you) in a well studied Divine we would account very commendable, but in such a Monarch as your selfe almost incre- dible. And this is one cause (most Gracious Soveraigne) beside my generall duetie, and the manie speciall obligations whereby I am otherwise bound unto your Majestic, which hath emboldened me to intreat your patience at this time, in vouchsafing to be a spectator of this combate, which I am now entred into with a lesuite, who chargeth us to disallow many chiefe Articles, which the Saints and Fathers of the Primitive Church did generally hold to be true ; and undertaketh to make good, that they of his side doe not disagree from that holy Church, either in these, or in any other point of Religion."

This volume also contains, by the same author, —

" A Sermon preached before the Commons House of Parliament, the 18 of February, 1620."

" A Brief Declaration of the TJniversalitie of the Church of Christ," &c. &c.

" A Discourse of the Religion anciently professed by the Irish and Brittish," &c.

" A Speech delivered at Dublin the 22 of November, 1622, concerning the Oath of Supremacy."

At the end of the volume is a letter of thanks from King James, for Usher's speech on the Oath of Supremacy.

ANSWER

TO

A CHALLENGE

MADE BY A IESFITE In IRELAND.

WHEREIN,

THE IVDGEMENT OF

ANTIQUITY in the points questioned is

truly delivered, and the Noveltie of the now

ROMISH doctrine plainely

discovered

BylAMEsUssHER Arch-bishop of Armagh.

MAT TH. 19.8.

From the beginning it was not so.

The third edition, corrected and enlarged by the Author.

LONDON,

Printed by R. Y o u N G for the Partners of the Irish stocke. 1631.

Quarto, 339 pages. The three works by this author in the Turton collection appear to have cost together in 1655, 12s. ; and have been rebound, in 1855, at a charge of 6s. Dedicated "To the Honovrable and truly Noble Lord, Earle of Lindsey, Lord John Parlroth, Sfc. one of his Majesties Honourable Privy Councell."

This powerful champion of Presbyterianism was sent by the Kirk of Scotland as one of her Commissioners to the General Assembly at Westminster, in 1643. He was much opposed to episcopacy, and consequently incurred the displeasure of the Court. One of his works, entitled, " Lex Rex" was burned by the common hangman at the Cross of Edinburgh, and at the gates of the New College of St. Andrews, where he was Professor of Divinity. When on his death-bed he received a summons to appear before the Scottish Council, but returned a message that he could not obey, as he was cited to appear before a higher court at an earlier day — alluding to his anticipated death, which immediately occurred. — Scots Worthies. The following Epitaph was placed on Rutherford's gravestone : — " What tongue, what pen or skill of men, Can famous Rutherford commen' ? His learning justly rais'd his fame, True goodness did adorn his name. He did converse with things above, Acquainted with Immanuel's love. Most orthodox he was, and sound, And many errors did confound. For Zion's King, and Zion's cause, And Scotland's Covenanted laws, Most constantly he did contend, Until his time was at an end. At last he wan to full fruition Of that which he had seen in vision."

— Scots Worthies.

Milton's scornful mention of Rutherford, in his lines " On the new Forcers of Con- science," must not be forgotten in noticing this zealous Presbyterian : — "Because you have thrown off your Prelate Lord, And with stiff vows renounced his Liturgy, To seize the widow'd whore Plurality From them whose sin ye envied, not abhorr'd, Dare ye for this adjure the civil sword

To force our consciences that Christ set free, And ride us with a classic hierarchy Taught ye by mere A. S. and Rotherford ?"

Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 196, Aldine Edition.

A

PEACEABLE

AND

TEMPERATE PLEA

FOR

PAVLS PRESBYTERIE

SCOTLAND,

OR

A modest and Brotherly Dispute of

the government of the Church of

SCOTLAND,

Wherein,

Our Discipline is demonstrated to be the true Apostolick way of divine Truth, and the Arguments on the contrary are friendly dis- solved, the grounds of Separation and the Indepen- cie of particular Congregations, in defence of Ecclesiasticall Presbyteries, Synods and Assemblies, are examined and tryed.

By Samuett Eutherfurd Professor of Divinity at Saint Andrews.

P s A L. 48.12. Walke about Zion, and goe round about her, tell the Towers thereof.

V E R. 13. Marke yee well her Bulwarks, consider her Pal- laces, that yee may tell (it) to the generations following.

LONDON,

Printed for lohn Bartlet at the guilt-Cup neare S' Awtins-gzte. 1642.

86

Quarto, 768 pages.

Dedicated " To the most Noble and Potent Lord Archbald Marquesse of Argile, one of His Majesties honourable Privy Councell."

The author's address to the reader is sufficiently characteristic : —

" There be two happy things (worthy Reader) as one sayth, The one is not to errey the other is to escape from the power of error. Times wombe bringeth forth many truths, though truth be not a debter to Time, because Time putteth new robes on old Truth ; But truth is Gods debter, and oweth her being to him only. It is a great evil under the Sun, and the sicJcnesse of mans vanity, that the name of holy men should be a web to make garments of for new opinions, but the errors of holy men have no whitenesse, nor holinesse from men. And it is a wrong that mens praise should be truths prejudice, and mens gaine, truths losse. Yet I shall heartily desire that men herein observe the art of deep providence, for the Creator commandeth darknes to bring forth her birth of light, and God doth so over-aw, with a wise super- dominion, mens errors, that contrary to natures way, from collision of opinions, resulteth truth : and disputes, as stricken flint, cast fire for light, God raising out of the dust and ashes of errors a new living truth. What mistakes, errors, or heresies have been anent Church government, that vigilant and never slumbering wisdome of Providence, hath thence made to appeare the sound doctrine of Gods Kingdome. So here Satan shapeth, and God seweth, and maketh the garment. Error is but dregs, by the artifice of all compassing Providence, from whence are distilled strong and cor- diall waters. And what Anti-christ hath conceived for a Hierarchy and humane ceremonies, hath put Christ in his two witnesses in Srittaine to advocate for the truth and native simplicity of his own Kingdom.

" But I heartily desire not to appeare an an adversary to the holy, reverend, and learned Brethren who are sufferers for the truth, for there be wide marches betwixt striving, and disputing. Why should we strive ? for we be Brethren, the Sonnes of one father, the borne Citizens of one mother lerusalem. To dispute is not to contend. We strive as we are carnall, we dispute as we are men, we war from our lusts, we dispute from diversity of star-light, and day-light. Weaknesse is not wickednesse, a roving of wit must not be deemed a Rebellion of will, a broken inginne may part with a dead child, and yet be a Mother of many healthy children. And while our reverend and deare Brethren, fleeing the coast of Egypt, and Sabylons wicked borders, aym to shore upon truth, wind may deceive good Sailors, naturall land-motions (as when heavy bodies move downward, toward their own (clay countrey) are upon a straight line. But Sea-motions of sailing are not by right lines, but rather by Sea-circles. We often argue and dispute, as we saile. Where grace and weight of Scripture make motion, we walke, in a right line, toward God. But where opinion, a messenger only sent to spie the Land of lies, and truth, usurpeth to conduct us, what marvell then we goe about truth, rather then lodge with Truth. And Christ his Kingdome, Scepter, Glory, Sabylons fall, be the material! object of opinions, on both sides ; And yet the word of God hath a right lith, that cannot suffer division. In Gods matters there be not, as in Grammar, the positive and comparative degrees, there are not here, truth, and more true, and most true. Truth is in an indivisible line, which hath no latitude, and cannot admit of spleeting."

r A G r«J o a 1 3 i *H d '2 a J3 £	THE )ue right of Presbyteries PEACEABLE PLEA FOR THE OVERNMENT OF THE Church of Scotland, "1. The way of the Church of Christ in New England, in Brotherly equality, and independency, or coordination, without subjection of one Church to another. 2. Their apology for the said Government, their Answers to thirty and two Questions are considered. 3. A Treatise for a Church Covenant is discussed. 4. The arguments of Mr. Robinson in his justification of separation are discovered. 5. His Treatise, called, The peoples Plea for the exercise of prophecy, is tryed. 6. Diverse late arguments against presbyteriall government, and the power of synods are discussed, the power of the Prince in matters eccle- ^_ siastical modestly considered, fy divers incident controversies resolved.
By SAMUEL RUTHERFURD Professor of Divinity at Saint Andrewes.
CANT. 6. 10. Who is she that looTceth forth as the morning, faire as the Moone, cleare as the Sun, and terrible as an Army with Banners ? TS PN raDi win no*1 "fb
LONDON, Printed by F. Griffin, for Richard WhittaTcer, and Andrew Crook and are to be sold at their Shops in Pauls Church-Yard, i644.

88

Quarto, 785 pages.

The following is Eutherford's Dedication : — "To the Eight Honorable and Noble Lord, the Earl of Lovden, Chancellor of Scotland ; and Chancellor of the University of St. Andrews, Grace, Mercy, and Peace.

" Eight Honorable, As Jesus Christ the wonderful, the Counsellor, the mighty God driveth on his great State-design in the ichole Earth, and now in these Kingdoms, to save an afflicted people, to dye his Garments in the blood of his Enemies, and to build the Tabernacle of God amongst men, and cause the wildernes blossome as a Eose, that the glory of Lebanon, and the excellency of Carmel and Sharon may in a spiritual manner be given to Zion ; So he still acteth in his own sphere of Righteousnes, and all inferior wheels in their revolutions move toward his most eminent end ; for the Courtiers and Royal Attendants of his Throne are Eighteousnes and Judgement. And he de- sireth that the motions and wayes of his people may be concentrick to his own heart, and move in the same Orb with himself; we must either walk, or be drawn to the end of Jesus Christ, his end cannot come down and comply with our policy. When men go with one head, and two faces, and two hearts, Providence can beguil them : we are then safe, and do sail at the Haven of the Sea when we walk with God, and our way draweth a straight line to the heart of Jesus Christ. These two Kingdoms have before them an end, the Covenant to be a people to God; this we did Swear with our Hands lifted up to the most High; the stones of the field shall witnes against us, and the Sword of the Lord avenge the quarrel of his Covenant, if we dally with the Lord, as if the Vow of God, that the Lord may be one, and his Name one in both Kingdoms had been on us, when we were low only, and our Oath had a date only till the Year 1645. and then our Vow must exspire, as did the Law of shaddows, when the Body Jesus Christ came. As successe is a poor and waxy Kalendar/or Religion, so the low con- dition of our Kingdom, I hope, shall not move us to forsake the Lords cause, or to blame God, because good causes have sometimes sad events ; for beside that Heathens said, that God cannot erre, because Marius ex culpa gloriam reportavit, Marius was made glorious by ill-doing, and one hath a Crosse, another a Kings Crown for a reward of wickednesse, we know that God, however it be, is good to Israel. If that which was intended for Vnion, shall by mens wickednesse, turn to a sad Division between the Kingdoms, I shall believe, that the truly Godly of either Kingdoms, can scarce be capable of such bloody intentions, as shall leave a Legacy of perpetuated blood to the Posterity ; and sure, though for the present guiltinesse, strength prevail, yet habent Deum ultorem, men on Earth cannot long be strong against Vengeance from Heaven. As success doth inebriate, so extremity of a low condition is a wicked Counsellor ; and evil lealousie, as Hell, thinketh alwayes evil. All whose bowels are moved for the Desolation, Graves, multiplied Widows and Orphans of both Kingdoms will not dare (Judgement from the Almighty being a terrour to them) to adde affliction to the people of God already afflicted. Blessed shall they be of the Lord, who mediate for preventing of National ruptures, and for the continuance of the Brotherly Covenant. Christ Jesus is a uniting Saviour, one God, one Faith, one Lord Jesus, one Religion should be, and I beseech the God of Peace, they may be Chains of Gold to tie these two Nations and Churches together in uno tertio, that they may be concentered and united in one Lord Jesus. . . ."

THE

DIVINE EIGHT

0 F

Church-Government

AND

Excommunication:

o E

A peaceable DISPUTE for the perfection of the holy Scripture in point of Ceremonies and Church-Government;

The removal of the Service-book is justifi'd,

The six Books of Tho: Erastus against Excommunication are briefly examin'd;

with a Vindication of that eminent Divine Theod: Beza against the Aspersions

of Erastus, The Arguments of Mr. William Pryn, Rich: Hooker, Dr. Morton,

Dr. Jackson, Dr. John Forbes, and The Doctors of Aberdeen ; Touching

Will-worship, Ceremonies, Imagery, Idolatry, Things Indifferent,

An Ambulatory Government; The due and just Power of the

Magistrate in matters of Religion, and The Arguments

of Mr. Pryn, in so far as they side with Erastus,

are modestly discussed.

To which is added, A brief Tractate of SCANDAL; with an Answer to the new Doctrine of the Doctors of Aberdeen, touching Scandal.

By SAMUEL RUTHERFURD,

Professor of Divinity in the University of St. Andrews in Scotland.

Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts, Zach. 4.6.

Veritas claudi Sf ligari potest, vinci non potest, Hieronymus comment, ad lerem.

in Prefati. ad Eusebium. Occultari ad tempus potest veritas, vinci non potest, florere potest ad tempus iniquitas,

per manere non potest. Augustinus ad Psal. 61.

Published by AUTHORITY

London: Printed by IOHN FIELD for Christopher Meredith at the Crane in Pauls Church-yard. M D C X L V I.

9°

Quarto, 650 pages. Cost in 1655, 5s. ; repairs in 1855, 2s.

Dedicated "To the Reverend and Learned Assembly of Divines Convened at Westminster."

The Dedication thus proceeds : — " Right Reverend, Though many faithfull servants of God did long agoe desire to see those things which we see, and to heare those things which we heare ; Yet it hath been one of the speciall mercies reserved for this Gene- ration, and denied to the times of our Ancestors, that Divines of both Kingdomes within this Island, should be gathered and continued together, to consult peaceably and freely concerning a Reformation of Religion in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government. 'Tis a mercy yet greater, that two Nations formerly at so great a dis- tance in the form of publike Worship and Church government, should (to their mutuall comfort and happines, and to the further endearing of each to other) through the good hand of God be now agreed upon one Directory of Worship, and with a good pro- gresse advanced, as in one Confession of Faith, so likewise in one forme of Church- government. For all which, as the other Reformed Churches, (in regard of their common interest in the Truth and Ordinances of Christ) so especially your Brethren in the Church of Scotland are your debtors : Your name is as precious Oyntmenfc among them, and they doe esteeme you very highly in love for your workes sake. A worke, which as it is extraordinary and unparalleld, requiring a double portion of the Spirit of your Master, so You have very many Hearts and Prayers going along with

you in it, that the pleasure of the Lord may prosper in your hand."

This author was one of the four ministers sent as Commissioners from the Kirk of Scotland to the Westminster Assembly, in the year 1643, where " he displayed himself to be a man of great parts and learning, debating with such perspicuity, strength of argument, and calmness of spirit, as few could equal, and none excel." — Scots Worthies.

Milton has handed down Gillespie, or as he styles him, " Galasp," in his famous Sonnet : —

" A book was writ of late call'd Tetrachordon,

And woven close, both matter, form, and style ; The subject new : it walk'd the town a while, Numb'ring good intellects ; now seldom por'd on. Cries the stall-reader, Bless us ! what a word on A title-page is this ! and some in file Stand spelling false, while one might walk to Mile- End Green. Why is it harder, Sirs, than Gordon, Colkitto, or Macdonnel, or Galasp ?

Those rugged names to our like mouths grow sleek, That would have made Quintilian stare and gasp."

Poetical Works, vol. iii. p. 205, Aldine Edition.

And Gillespie is probably referred to contemptuously as " Scotch what d'ye call," along with " shallow Edwards," in Milton's lines " On the New Forcers of Conscience."

A ARON S

ROD

BLOSSOMING.

OR,

The Divine Ordinance of

Church-Government

VINDICATED,

So as the present Erastian Con-

troversie concerning the distinction of Civill and Ecclesiastical! Government, Excommunication, and Suspension, is fully debated and discussed, from the holy Scrip- ture, from the Jewish and Christian Antiquities, from the consent of latter Writers, from the true nature and rights of Magistracy, and from the groundlesnesse of the chiefe Objecti- ons made against the Presbyteriall-Grovernment in point of a domineering arbitrary unlimited power.

By George Gillespie Minister at Edinburgh.

For unto us a child is born, unto us a sonne is given, and the government shall be upon

his shoulder. Isaiah 9. 6.

Let the Elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour. 1 Tim. 5. 17. And the spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets, for God is not the Author

of confusion but of peace. 1 Cor. 14. 32,33.

August, lib. contra Donatistas post collationem, Cap. 4. Ne forte aut indisciplinata pat ientiafoveat iniquitatem, aut impatiens disciplina dissi-

Published by Authority.

London, Printed by E. G. for Richard WhitaTcer, at the signe of the Kings Armes in Pauls Church yard. 1646.

Quarto, 542 pages. Cost in 1655, 4s. 6d. ; rebinding in 1855, 2s. 9d.

The author dedicates the book "To his Reverend, and much Honoured Friend, Mr. Sam-eel Sildersam, Bachelor in Divinity, and Pastor of West-JfeSo* in the County of Salop ; together with Mrs. Mary Sildersam, his pious Consort."

His address to them is as follows : — " No time can wear out the memory of those favours which I have received from your hands ; You were of the first that gave me a visit, when few durst adventure themselves under the same roof, being by the good providence of God, necessitated to leave a place sorely afflicted with the Pestilence ; and labouring under a Feaver, wherewith presently on my departure God pleased to afflict me, and were eye-witnesses of the mean accommodations, which in those straits could be provided for me and my reverend brother, with both our Wives and Families, all cast upon the same condition at that time ; & you made it appear that your eyes affected your hearts, in giving a free invitation to me, and those that had dependance upon me, to your house, assoon as with security we durst adventure over any mans threshold, where for many moneths we had free and liberal entertainment. If Paul in an Epistle did remember the like from Onesiphorus (with special observa- tion, that he was not ashamed of his chaine) my heart must needs have checked me, if having opportunity of Epistling according to received custom, you should have been forgotten. I shall not be ashamed of the language of beggers, if they have learnt it from such a hand ; The Lord grant unto you, that ye may finde mercy from the Lord in that day. In your house I had not only leisure to make a gpod progresse in this Work, but singular accommodation from your accomplisht Library. So that you have not only a deserved interest in the Author, but in the Work it self; upon sight of one part, you have often called upon me for publication of the whole. So that if the Eeader reap any benefit, he may see how large a share in the thanks is yours. I know you affect not PanegyricJcs, neither am I fitted for them, nor was ever accus- tomed to them. There is much published to the world of one of you in the life of the reverend Father, to whom I have often in my thoughts applied that of Doctor Sail concerning learned WhittaJcer ; WTio ever saw him without reverence, or heard him without wonder 1 Having lead the Eeader through his glory, they adde : And yet his name with the lively picture of his person lives, in his worthy sonne, Master Samuel Hildersam ; whose learning Cambridge knew, when he was Fellow of Emmanuel Colledge ; and whose present Ministerial labours, and pious conversation at West- Felton in Shropshire, do perpetuate the honour of his Reverend Father ; whose memory Tie doth much reverence ; and whose rich vertues both personal and Ministeriall he doth happily imitate. And it is not little that is said of the other, where it is remembered, that you were propounded by him, for a meet wife for his dearest sonne ; and recorded that he was heard icith affection to ingeminate these words ; Never man had a kinder daughter in Law. To be a follower of such a precedent, and to be found worthy of such a Testimony, is a greater glory, then all the noble blood that ran through the veines of the greatest of either of your ancestors. Let this small piece finde a roome in your Study and Closet, and testifie to the world that gratitude lives in the breast of your most affectionate friend and servant, THO. BLAKE."

The author appears to have been ejected from the Church of West Hoadly, Sussex.

FINDICIM FOEDERIS;

OR, A

TREATISE

OF THE

Covenant of ijrod

ENTERED WITH

MAN-KINDE,

In the several Kindes and Degrees of it

IN WHICH

The agreement and respective differences of the Covenant of Works, and the Covenant of Grace, of the Old and New Covenant are discust.

The conditions of the Covenant of Grace on mans part, are assigned and asserted. The just latitude and extent held forth, and against all opposites defended.

Several Corollaries containing many heads of Divinity, now controverted ; and practical points singularly usefull inferred.

In particular the necessity of a constant setled Ministery (to bring men into Cove- nant, and to bring them up to the termes of it,) and of Schooles, and Nurseries of Learning, and an orderly call in tendency to it.

Three Scripture-Texts by Mr. John Tombes in the first part of his Antipcedobaptisme solely handled, and totally perverted, are fully vindicated.

Infant-Baptisme in that latitude, as now in use in reformed Churches, maintained.

By Thomas Blake, Minister of the Gospel.

All this is come wpon us, yet "have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in the Covenant, Psal. 44, 17.

London, Printed for Abel Soper, at the Sun against Dunstans Church in Fleet-street. 1653.

94

Quarto, 541 pages. Cost in 1655, 5s. ; repairs in 1855, 3s.

This volume of sermons is dedicated by the author, Edward Topsell, " To My Honorable Friendes, Honourers of all true Pastors, Sir Sewry Movntagve, Knight, his Maiesties Serieant at the Law, and Recorder of the Citie of London : To Thomas Fanshaw Esqvire, one of the Clerkes of the Crowne : And to George Alington Esquire : All of them Parishioners of S. Euttolph without Aldersgate, their vnworthy Pastour the Author of these Sermons, in perpetuall memorie of their deserts and worth; Humbly commendeth his labours with vnfained Prayers for their treble happines."

In the Epistle Dedicatory, he thus refers to the death of Prince Henry : — " But yet hearken, my worthie friends, to the last, latest, and not the meanest woe, for which lob and all the Northerne Countries lament ; a Winde from the Wildernesse hath shaken the foure Kingdomes of our Monarch, and taken away the Kings eldest Sonne. Oh let not that day be forgotten wherein JTenrie Prince of Wales departed this mortall life, whose hopefull yeares were the ioy of all reformed Churches, pro- mising establishment of Religion, Royall Succession, and Honourable lustice. Vpon the same day of August did Nabuzaradan first, and afterward Tittis, burne the Temple of Jerusalem. Wherefore the lewes fast that day. Vpon the same day, was Rome first taken by the Gaules, and afterward burned by Nero. The size and twentieth of August was fatall to the Kings of Boemia, and the men of Calcedon accounted the one and twentieth day of euery Moneth prodigious, because on such a day the Lieutennant of Darius emasculated all their Male-children and sent them into Persis. But oh England, and all the friends thereof, weepe for the sixth of Nouember, wherein the luster of this generation was put out. Henrie thy peerelesse Prince forsooke the Earth, and his principalitie therein, for an immortall Crowne of Heauen. Weepe I say and lament, as Dauid for his friend lonathan : the lewes for losias and Macha- beus : the Romans for Pertinax the Emperour : and our Fore-fathers for the vntimely deaths of Henrie the fifth and Edward the sixth : that we may neuer mourne for the other branches of the Royall Stemme, but our want of him may be our fruition of them, vntill all this generation be gathered to their Fathers."

The following is his Lamentation on the wickedness of his time : — " In the Primitiue Church the Beleeuers goodes were at the Apostles feete, but in our reformed estate the Apostles and Ministers goodes are in the Beleeuers Coffers. I would God they were Beleeuers, then they would be Releeuers, and not suffer both the poore pastors and the pastours of the poore, and the poore with their pastors to perish al together. And for our Ministery and preaching, I dare say it was not lesse regarded (except persecution) one hundred yeare agoe than now it is. If Gentlemen or Noblemen receiue their tithes, the people are well contented ; but if the Preachers take them, it grieueth them deadly : belike because they goe to the right owners. And thusthe world makes much of vs, our Liuings are diminished, our Labours are neglected, our presence despised. They accompt their parishes the happiest, where is no preach- ing Ministerie, no controlling of sinners, no fighting with the diuell, no conscience of Religion. O miserable times ! O miserable manners ! they had rather goe with musicke to the gallowes, than with mourning to a Sermon : they choose rather to goe singing to hell, than weeping to heauen."

TIMES

LAMENTATION.

OR

AN EXPOSITI- ON ON THE PRO-

P HE T lo EL, J N Sundrie Sermons or

Meditations.

Newly Corrected and Augmented by the Authour.

I E R E M. 13. 17.

But if you will not heare this, my soule shall weepe in secret for your pride, and my eyes shall weepe and drop downe tea/res, because the Lords fiocke is carried away captiue.

BERNARD. SENTENT.

The whole race of mankind may lament these three things ; their birth full ofvncleanenesse, their life pressed with wickednesse, and their death in wofull danger.

LONDON,

Printed by William Stansby for Nathaniel Butter, and are to be fold at his ihop at Saint A ustens gate. 1613.

96

Quarto, 370 pages. In Mr. George Chatham's list of books purchased for Turton and Walmesley, dated 28th July, 1659, there occurs as the first item, " Baxter's Works, in 2 Tols. 22s. ;" but the Turton collection includes four volumes of this author's works •which have been rebound and repaired in 1855 at the cost of 11s. 6d.

There are few of Baxter's controversial works in which he does not descant on the evils of controversy. He thus advises his readers at the conclusion of the present work : — " All unnecessary controversies are to be avoided. As in doctrin there are fundamentall and superstructive truths ; so in government there are anlv-^ra, and /CJVTJTO, some things immutable and unalterable, and some things prudential and changeable. It was one way which K. lames advised for agreement, That there should lie care to distinguish between necessary and unnecessary truths ; the one is to be preached, pressed, urged by the sons of peace and truth, and a consent therein to be obtained ; the other was to be forlorn, and place given to Christian liberty, being but a needles occa- sion of difference and dissension. It was said by a learned man concerning the healing of the differences of the Germane Churches, That as often as Divines of both sides have set themselves seriously about this work, they still effected in it as much as they desired to effect, and they might no doubt have done more, if their own wills had not stood in their way. We cannot say the first ; hitherto our endeavours in this kinde have not been so prosperous and successfull. And it speaks sadly to us, if all waiesof union shall become means of disunion ; if all waies of agreement shall beget matter of strife ; if all reasons for accord shall prove but arguments of further distance, and if our very pursuits of peace and accommodation, do set us farther from it, and render our agreements more difficult, more impossible. This is a sad omen. So that it is our misery we cannot say the first ; and I am perswaded it were our sin to say the second. It cannot but be imagined that all parties know how scandalous, how dan- gerous & destructive our divisions are, and how sweet, how desirable and beneficiall both to our selves and others who love us, our union and agreements would be, & therefore it cannot in charity be imagined that our differences are lengthened, because we have no minde to conclude them. What worldly thing is it that can compensate or ballance such an evil as this ?

Pax una triumphis

Innumeris potior

" Agreement in it self alone is more to be valued, then the triumphs and trophies of strife ; but is not here our misery, do we not stumble in the threshold ? do we not in the very entrance, or first lancing forth into this mare pacificv, cumber our begin- ings with needles remora's ? and split our selves upon the rocks of unnecessary dis- putes, wch blast all our hopefull beginings, retard us in our way, & ends in nothing but sorrow and further division?"

Why are we yet without a republication, in a convenient form, of the Narrative of Baxter's Life and Times, published by Sylvester, 1696, fol. ? Neither Calamy's nor Orme's Lives of him supply this desideratum. Ecclesiastical biography has nothing more valuable or more interesting than this excellent old folio.

Richard Baxter s

CONFVTATION

DISSERTATION

For the Justification of Infidels :

Written by Ludiomaus Colvinus,

alias Ludovicus Mutinous Dr. of Physick

and History-Professor in Oxford,

against his Brother Cyrus Molinceus.

Heb. 11. 6.

But without Faith it is impossible to please God.

Job. 3. 16, 17, 18.

For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish but have Everlasting Life.

For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned ; but he that be- lieveth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only be- gotten Son of God.

LONDON,

Printed, by R. W. Anno Dom. 1654.

98

Quarto, 1412 pages. Besides the principal work mentioned in the title page, this Tolume contains the following documents and treatises : —

1. An Explication of some Passages in the foregoing Propositions and Profession.

2. Christian Concord.

3. The Humble Petition of Many Thousands, Gentlemen, Freeholders, and others.

4. The Worcestershire Petition to the Parliament Defended.

5. Eichard Baxter's Apology against the Modest Exceptions of Mr. T. Blake, &c.

6. The Reduction of a Digressor.

7. Eichard Baxter's Admonition to Mr. William Ayre, of Salisbury, &c.

8. An Unsavoury Volume of Mr. John Crandon's Anatomised.

9. The Quaker's Catechism, or the Quakers Questioned.

The following pleasing conclusion of his " Reduction" is worth extracting. The good man who wrote it was, nevertheless, an indefatigable controversialist for forty years after, and up to the close of his life : —

" I am truly aweary of the Warres of Divines : Many an opportunity and importu- nity have I put by, as finding here also, that Impendia belli sunt prcemiis majora : and especially in this civil uncivil Warre of Brethren, the gainer usually loseth : unless men could be brought to deal more with the Matter, and less with Words and Men. Contentions are both the Daughter and the Mother of Pride. They are (as soot) the fuel of that flame that caused them. If the contender be overcome, he glorieth not as a Christian in the Victory of Truth, but repineth as a man at his own overthrow ; and pro plumeis noxis plwmbas iras gerit : If he seem to conquer supercilia erigit, and it doth puff him up, and so increase his vice, and hasten his ruine ; for

Vindicat elatosjusta ruina gra&us.

However it sets men usually on two eager a studying for their own Eeputation ; which is the way that god resolveth shall ruine it : For he that will be great must be the servant of all, and he that will be wise must become a fool, and he that will save his honour must lose it : qui propagat nomen, perdit nomen. My soul tasteth an admirable sweetness in Peace : The Churches Peace, the Concord of Brethren is my daily study, prayer and endeavour ; which O that I were able any right way to pro- mote ! What I do that way, I do with pleasure : my greatest zeal doth carry me to it. But what I do in way of Controversie, yea even when necessitated, so that I dare not forbear, least I should betray or wrong the Truth, yet is it grievous and uugratefull to me : I have little pleasure in it. I am resolved therefore to draw back from this work, as much as I finde consistent with my Fidelity to the Truth of Christ ; and to do nothing in it till I am satisfied of a Call that must not be resisted. And when I follow God, I may safely commit to him my Way and Labours : for I have found that he draweth forth nothing, which he knows not how to use for good. And the more any Brother is perswaded that I transgress my bounds in writing too sharply, I intreat him the more to pray for the pardon of my fault, and the more watchfully to shun the like himself; and to joyn with me, and all the Churches friends, in daily and impor- tunate requests to God, that he would guide our feet into the way of Truth and Peace ; even of that Truth, which lying between extreams, is the only way to stedfast Peace ; and of that Peace, which is the Means and End of Truth. Amen"

RICH: BAXTE R'S

Confesfsion of his Faith,

Specially concerning the Inte- rest of Repentance and sincere Obe- dience to CHRIST, in our JUSTIFICATION & SALVATION.

Written for the satisfaction of the mis- informed, the conviction of Calumniators, and the Explication and Vindication of some weighty TRUTHS.

i TIM. 4.8.

Godliness is profitable to All things, having promise of the Life that now is, and of that which is to come.

REV. 22.14.

Blessed are they that Do his Commandments, that they may have Right to the Tree of Life, and may enter in by the Gates into the City.

LONDON,

Printed by E. W. for Tho. Underhil, and Fra. Tyton, and are to be

sold at the Anchor and Bible in Pauls Church-yard, and at

the three Daggers in Fleetstreet. 1655.

100

Quarto, 1,029 pages.

The entire work has a Dedication " To my dearly beloved Friends, the Inhabitants of the Burrough and Forreign of Kederminster, both Magistrates and People."

This very voluminous writer and excellent man published about one hundred and forty-five distinct treatises, the most popular of which were, " The Saints Everlasting Best," and "A Call to the Unconverted." Of the latter, 20,000 copies are said to have been sold in one year !

In the present, which is the sixth edition of the Saints' Rest, the famous passage is contained which was omitted in the later editions. Referring to meeting the Saints in heaven he observes : " Surely Brook, and Pirn, and Hamden, and White, &c., are now members of a more knowing, unerring, well ordered, right ayming, self-denying, unanimous, honourable, Triumphant Senate, then this from whence they were taken is, or ever Parliament will be. It is better be door-keeper, to that Assembly, whither Ttcisse, &c., are translated, then to have continued here the Moderator of this. That is the true Parliamentum Beatum, the blessed Parliament, and that is the only Church that cannot erre."

With respect to the Devils compacts with Witches, he says : — "It cannot be onely his desire of hurting their bodies that makes him enter into these contracts with them ; for that he might procure by other means as likely. Besides it is some kind of pro- sperity, or fulfilling of their desires, which he conditioneth to give them. It is a childish thing to conceit that the Devil cares so much for a few drops of their blood ; Is not the blood of a beast or other creature as sweet ? Neither can it be only the acknowledgement of his power that he aims at ; nor a meer desire of being honoured

or worshipped in the world, as Prophyrius and other Pagans have thought

His usual appearance is in the shape and name of some deceased person, affirming himself to be the soul of such an one, or else he pretends to be an Angel of light ; And when he makes his compacts with Witches, it is seldome so plainly and directly, as that they understand it is indeed the Devil that they deal with. So that it is apparent, Satan seeks something more then the honour of domineering, that is, the ruine of the party with whom he deals : And that it is not their bodily and temporal ruine only, appears further by this ; that he will heal as well as hurt, and give power to his confederates to do the like, and this tends not to the ruine of mens bodies. Though there be a great deal of deceit among them, yet doubtless many have been cured by Popish spels, and Pilgrimages, and Exorcisms, Carolus Piso mentions one of his Patients, who was incurably deaf a yeer together, and was suddenly cured in the midst of his devotion to the Lady ofLauretto. Fernelius mentions those that could stop any bleeding by repeating certain words. He saw an universal Jaundise cured in one night, by the hanging of a piece of Paper, about the neck. A great deal more to the same pur- pose he hath ; De abditis rer. causis I. 2. c. 16. If any should doubt whether there be any such Witches, who thus work by the power of the devil, or have any compact with him, he hath as good opportunity now to be easily resolved, as hath been known in most Ages. Let him go but into Suffolk, or Essex, or Lancashire, &c. and he may quickly be informed. Sure it were strange, if in an age of so much knowledge and conscience, there should so many score of poor creatures be put to death as Witches, if it were not cleerly manifest that they were such. We have too many examples lately among us, to leave any doubt of the truth of this."

THE

Saints Everlasting Rest,

TREATISE

Of the blessed State of the SAINTS in their enjoyment of Go D in Glory.

Wherein is shewed its Excellency and Certainty ;

the Misery of those that lose it ; the way to attain it,

and Assurance of it : and how to live in the continual

delightful Foretasts of it, by the help of Meditation.

Written for the Authors own use, in the

time of his languishing, when God took him off

from all Publike Imployment : and afterwards

Preached in his weekly Lecture.

By Richard Baxter, Teacher of the Church of

Kederminster in Worcestershire.

The Sixth Edition.

My flesh and my heart faileth ; but G-od is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever.

Psal. 73. 26.

If in this life onely we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 1 Cor. 15.19. Set your affections on things above, and not on things on the Earth. For ye are dead, and

yowr life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall

ye also appear with him in glory. Col. 3. 2, 3, 4. Because I live, ye shall live also. loh. 14. 19.

London^ Printed for Thomas Underhill, and Francis Tyton, and are to

be sold at the Blue- Anchor and Bible in Pauls Church-yard near the little

North door, and at the three Daggers in Fleetstreet, near the

Innner Temple gate, 1656.

IO2

Quarto, 418 pages, exclusive of prefaces. The paging runs on to the end, but the volume contains, in addition to the general title page, the following titles : —

1. " An Answer to Mr. Tombes his Valedictory Oration to the People of Bewdeley : in Vindication of the fifth Direction, which I give my Hearers of Kederminster, in the Preface of my Book, entituled The Saints Everlasting Rest. With a brief Confutation of six more of Mr. T's Errors. And a Corrective for his Antidote, and Confutation- Sermon. Being the third Part of this Treatise. Extorted unavoidably, from one that abhorreth Division aud Contention, and bendeth his prayers and studies for the Peace of the Church."

2. " A Corrective for a Circumforaneous Antidote against the Verity of a Passage in the Epistle before my Treatise of Rest."

3. " An Appendix, being some brief Animadversions on a Tractate lately published by Mr. Th. Bedford : and honoured with the great names and pretended Consent of Famous, Learned, Judicious Davenant and Usher, with an Epistle of Mr. Cranford, and a Tractate of Dr. Ward (on which also some Animadversions are added.) Also an addition to the fifteenth Argument, Chap. 20. of the first part of this Book, con- cerning the Universal Visible Church, occasioned by Mr. Sam. Hudsons most judicious Vindication. And some Arguments against the old and new Socinians, who deny the continued use of Baptism to setled Churches, occasioned by the late eruption of the Errour."

4. "A Friendly Accommodation in the fore-debated Controversie between Mr. Bedford, and the Author : wherein is manifested that the Differences are few and small ; and those continued with mutual respect and love."

5. " Preefestinantis Morator. Or, Mr. Tombs his Prsecursor, Staid and Examined, and Proved not to be from Heaven but of Man."

6. "Letters that passed between Mr. Baxter andMr. Tombes concerning the Dispute." There is some novelty in Baxter's reference to his booksellers and their certificate,

which occurs at page 367 : — To the Booksellers, Mr. Uuderhil and Mr. Tyton. I am desired to leave out the Appendix in the next Edition of my book of Baptism. I am loth to wrong the Church, or my Reverend brother by being quarrelsem ; and yet loth to withdraw it if it be of use towards the discovery of Truth. It seems to me that the most affectionate Brethren may well publish their differing thoughts and debates, without the least injury, alienation, or mutual disparagement, that so others may have the help of finding out the right. I dare not be judge in this particular, nor have I those neer me at present, that are fit to be consulted. I do therefore intreat you both to consult with the most judicious and Godly Divines whom you can procure to give their judgement in such a business ; and if they tell you that it will be more usefull to the Church to have that Appendix left out, I require you wholly to leave it out : If they judge otherwise, then print it, and after it put these Papers.

Yours, R. Baxter."

" Accordingly we have performed our trust. Thomas Underhill,

Francis Tyton."

The appendix was retained. Did not Baxter expect it would be ?

At page 148 is a curious account of Coppe and his followers, " called by some the Kanters, by others the High-attainers." It is to be regretted that there is no complete edition of Baxter's writings. In the controversial works, which have not been reprinted, there is much which deserves preservation.

Plain Scripture Proof

OF

Infants Church-membership

AND

BAPTISM:

BEING

The Arguments prepared for (and

partly managed in) the publick Difpute with

Mr. Tonibes at Eewdley on the first day of Jan. 1649.

With a ful Reply to what he then anfwered, and what is contained in his Sermon since preached, in his Prin- ted Books, his M.S. on 1 Cor. 7, 14. which I saw, against Mr. Marshall, against these Arguments.

With a Reply to his Valedictory Oration at Bewdley ; And a Corrective for his Antidote.

By RICHARD BAXTER,

A Minister of Christ for his Church at Kederminster.

Constrained unavoidably hereto by Mr. Tombes his importunity: by frequent Letters, Messengers, in his Pulpit, and at last in Print, calling out for my Arguments, and charging the Deniall upon my Conscience ;

"With an Appendix of Animadversions on Mr. Bedford* Tractate, and part of Dr. Wards, which seem to give too much to Baptism.

THE FOURTH EDITION.

Wherein is added, An Examination of Mr. Ts. PRECURSOR.

AND A friendly Accommodation with Mr. Bedford.

LONDON,

Printed for T. U. F. T. and are to be sold by John Wright, at the Kings-head in the Old Bailey, 1656.

CATALOGUE

(WITH THE TITLE PAGES IN FULL AND ILLTJSTBATIVE EXTRACTS) OF

BOOKS

FROM THE COLLECTION BEQUEATHED BY

CHAPEL OF ST. THOMAS, GORTON,

INTRODUCTION.

THE collection of Books bequeathed by HUMPHREY CHETHAM to Gorton Chapel having, by the courtesy of the Rector, the Rev. Richard Basnett, been entrusted to the CHETHAM SOCIETY for the purposes of this volume, it has been thought desirable to append to the Turton Catalogue, and to print and illustrate, uniformly with it, such of the works as are not included in that collection, — adding at the end an index of the whole, in which the works common to both collections are distinguished by an asterisk.

The Gorton collection is in very fair condition, allowing for the lapse of time ; but some volumes appear to have been lost. The case containing the books, and which is in excellent preservation, is a counterpart of the Turton one, with the addition of a low sloping shelf in front and immediately below the doors, appa- rently intended to rest the volumes upon when in use, as the attaching chains are of just sufficient length for that purpose.

The case and its contents were removed in March, 1847, from the Chapel to St. Thomas's School Room, Gorton, where they now are under the care of Mr. Tatton, the Master.

February, 1856.

A CATALOGUE,

no

Folio, 206 pages, exclusive of Table and " A Briefe Confutation," 18 pages. The first part, containing the text of the New Testament, with the English version, and a Con- futation, has no title, but contains 912 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and index. The text and the Defence are dedicated in separate dedications to Queen Elizabeth.

As a specimen of Fulke's style, the following extract from this able and very elabo- rate work may be given : —

" When you speake of Campions learning in the Greeke tongue, wherein you may be so manifestly conuicted by hundreths of witnesses, you stop the way from any credite to be giuen you in other matters. All Oxford knew, that Campion was no Grecian, when he departed from that Vniuersitie. His time spent in Ireland, and other places, where he trauelled, would not yeelde him great knowledge since his departure, except he had wholy applied it, which he could not doe, nor any other serious studie in such sort as he trauelled in diuers places. But admit hee might haue knowledge by extraordinarie meanes or myracle if you will, how shall hee be tried, but by reading and vnderstauding that which greatly concerneth his cause, in dispu- tation and conference. You said he did read and interpret Saint Basil, not the easiest of the Greeke Doctours. I was not present at that conference, and therefore haue the lesse to say : But I my selfe making triall of his skill, by a place of Epiphanius, both read it to him, and offering him the booke, he vnderstood no more the matter thereof, than, if I had cited it in the Arabicke, or Persian language. And therefore, vpon the acknowledging of his dissembled ignorance, with great laughter of the hearers, I was content to expound it to him in English, before I could receiue any answere to the argument taken from that authoritie. Wherefore, I verily thinke, and am certainely perswaded, that if he pretended to interpret any thing out of Saint Basil, it was alto- gether by artificiall coniecture, either of the place which he knew, and had read in Latine, or else by surmising of some one common word, hee gathered what the sense of the whole should be. Indeed, if hee had neuer knowne a word of Greeke, although he had beene no meete man to chalenge a whole realme to disputation : yet he might haue beene an honest man, and otherwise meanely learned, so he had not pretended knowledge, when he was in a manner altogether ignorant. For mine owne part, though it please you to name mee with Master Humfrey, Master Whitakers, and others, I neuer tooke vpon mee but a meane knowledge in the tongues, neither desire I in comparison to be preferred before any learned man, whose trauailes haue been profitable to the Church, although he were ignorant in the tongues. Yet, this I must freely say, that he which shall professe to be an absolute learned Diuine, without the knowledge of three tongues, at the least, may thinke well of himselfe, but hardly he shall get and retaine the credit he seeketh among learned men in this learned age. And therefore Campion, if disputation had beene meant rather than sedition, for all his arrogance and impudence, was an vnmeete Apostle to bee sent from Gregorie of Rome, to chalenge all the wise and learned in England. Neither do I say this, as though I measured all learning by knowledge of the tongues, but wherein soeuer any Papist in the world, shall be bold to chalenge the name of learning, in any knowledge, that euer was, or is accounted good learning, God be praised, there are many of Gods true Catholike Church, whereof we are members, able to match them therin."

DEFENSE

OF

THE SINCEEE AND

TRVE TRANSLATION OF

THE HOLY SCRTPTVRES INTO

THE ENGLISH TONGUE,

against the manifold cauils, friuolous quarrels,

and impudent slaunders O/"GREGOBIE MARTIN, one

of the Readers of Popish diuinitie in the traitorous

Seminarie of R H E M E s.

By WILLIAM FVLKE D. in Diuinitie, and

M. of Pembroke-hall «'w CAMBRIDGE. Whereunto is added a brief e Confutation of all such quarrels

and cauils, as haue beene of late vttered by diuers Papists in

their English Pamphlets, against the writings of

the said WILLIAM FVLKE.

SIC ELEVABITVB FILIVS HOMINIS. lo. 3. ANCHOBA FIDEL

LONDON

Printed for IOHN BILL. 1617.

112

Polio, 449 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Prefixed is this advertisement : —

" Reader, Thou art seriously to consider, that the Reverend ATTTHOTJB did not cite Scriptures by number, but weight ; He did not jumble Scriptures together fortuitously, (as too many do, as Democritus did his atomes) but judiciously selected out those which were most apposite. And surely, nothing is more helpful to the right under- standing of Scripture, then comparing it with it selfe : do not therefore sleightly passe over his Scriptures, as if they were of no moment, but diligently peruse them, and let it not be grievous to turne to the places cited, for the marrow of this Book consists in the Authours dexterous paralleling of Scriptures together. Farewell."

A letter from Archbishop Usher follows the title page : —

" To my Reverend and Learned Brother, Doctor Richardson, Bp. of Ardagh, in Ireland. Right Reverend and Worthy Brother, You know that out of that intimacy which hath ever been betwixt us from our youths, I cannot be unacquainted with the course of your studies. And you being now entred upon the last scene of your life, as well as I, thereupon I would willingly become a Perswader of you, not to let your Labours be lost, and die with you ; but to publish some or most of them to the view of the World, for the benefit of the Church. The last thing I viewed of yours were your Annotations upon GENESIS, having before perused your other Explana- tions and Observations upon the Old Testament, though sleight and suddenly done, as you say, yet think them not unworthy of the Presse. For I finde therein divers things of moment, which I meet not withal in others. And to prevail with you herein, let this finde some place, That it is the judgement and desire of your endeared Friend and Brother, JAMES ARMAGH."

The author's Epistle Dedicatory to his venerable friend may also be given : —

" Most Reverend, and my very good Lord, Your word shall be my warrant, and your desire my duty, to publish my Annotations upon GENESIS, together also with my Explanations and Observations upon the Old Testament, yet I would be loth your Lordship should beare any share of the blame, or harsh censure that may hap to passe upon them. Coming abroad, I know not to whom I may rather dedicate them, then to him who is the cause that they see the light. And the inscribing of whose name, will bring lustre and credit to the Work it self, however otherways but too weak and unworthy. To speak much in this kinde of your selfe to your selfe, suits not so well, with that humility and modesty which befitteth us both. And in so doing I should but light a candle before the Sunne. Yet you will give me leave to enjoy, and make this expression of mine own comforts, which I have still derived from all those endear- ments, wherewith you have vouchsafed to oblige and honour me, even from our younger years, in our joynt Educations and first Employments, until now that we both are ready to leave the stage of this life "

Gataker observes of the " Observations" in the letter to Usher which follows, and the commendation of this profound scholar always carries weight with it : —

"Upon serious survey I found them to be answerable to my pre-conceived expecta- tion, and well-worthy their Authour, containing in them many remarkable matters either not commonly taken notice of, or mistaken by the most."

CHOICE

OBSERVATIONS

AND

EXPLANATIONS

Upon the

Old Testament,

Containing in them many remarkable matters, either not

taken notice of, or miftaken by moil, which are

Additionals to the large ANNOTATIONS made by

some of the Assembly o/'DiviNES.

To which are added some further and larger

OBSEEV ATIONS

Of his upon the whole B 0 0 K of

GENESIS

Perufed and Attefted by the Reverend BISHOP of

ARMAGH, And Mr. GATAKER Pajlor

Of REDERITH.

By the Learned and Industrious JOHN RICHARDSON, Bishop of Ardagh in Ireland, one who had a considerable hand in the fore- named large ANNOTATIONS.

LONDON,

Printed by T. R. and E. M. for John Rothwell, at the Fountain and Beare in the Gold- smiths-Jlovr in Cheapside, and for John Stafford in St. Brides Church- yard, Fleetstreet. Anno Dom. 1655.

P

Folio, 1,031 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

Trapp's Commentary on the Scriptures, of which this is part, deserves to be valued for the amusing quaintness of the language, and the copiousness of its illustrative matter. There are few Commentaries from which so many entertaining extracts might be made. Prefixed to it are commendatory verses by Thomas Dugard, in Greek, Latin, and English. The latter may be selected for quotation : — " To the Learned, Reverend Author of these Annotations.

No, fear it not : Although our Worthies Nine

Have gone before you in that Work divine,

(Their Annotations on the Sacred Pages,

Which makes them famous in succeeding Ages)

Yet they have not pi-evented you. What you

Do here present, will find Acceptance too.

Have you not Gospel for it ? Did not John,

Whom the last Year you sent abroad, alone,

To search the Land, as Joslmah sent out Spies,

Come quickly back, and thus Evangelize :

I every corner of the Laud have seen,

I by most Learned hands turn'd o're have been ;

Of my Aloueuess all men notice took,

And asked, Where are Matthew, Mark, and Luke ?

Of me they were most glad ; yet griev'd to see

The Eagle thus without all company.

You have example too. The Reverend Head

Of Sion-Colledge, lately published,

To his great praise, and others good content,

His Lucubrations on th' Old Testament.

He doubted not, (and You as little may)

But that a Tenth would be receiv'd with joy.

The Nine divide the Sacred Text ; each Man

Is like a Tribe i' th' Land of Canaan :

But were they all conjoyn'd in every Line,

Or were there nine great Volumes for the Nine,

Each having done the Whole, and done it so,

That each did seem his Fellows to out-do :

Yet You, and Twenty more would welcome be,

Bringing such Gifts into the Treasurie.

Such Ships as, fraught with precious Wares, do come,

After the rest, are no less welcome home :

Nor are those Stars, which do not first appear,

Less lookt upon ; they make the Night more clear.

Store is no sore. The more such Books as This,

The Church the richer, and the merrier is ;

And can no more of them spare any One,

Then he that hath a score, can spare a Son.

Hark, now me thinks a thousand Tongues I hear,

Saying, Shew Trapp. The Price ? It is a dear,

But golden Book. O that this Author would

What he hath done to th' New, do to the Old !

Things new, and old, out of his Treasurie

A good Scribe brings ; And so we hope will He. Long may he live ! and part of 'a Time be spent In bringing light to the Old Testament."

COMMENTARY

OR

EXPOSITION

Upon all the BOOKS of the

New Testament.

Wherein the Text is explained, some Controversies

are discussed, divers Common places are handled, and many re- markable matters hinted, that had by former Interpreters been pre- termitted.

Besides, divers other Texts of Scripture, which occasionally occur, are fully opened, and the whole so intermixed with pertinent Histories, as will yield both pleasure and profit to the judicious Reader.

With a Decad of Common-places upon these ten Heads,

Abstinence.

Admonition.

Alms.

Ambition.

Angels.

Anger. Apostasie. Arrogancie. Arts. A theism.

The second Edition very much enlarged throughout, with an Alphabetical TABLE thereunto.

By John Trapp M. A. Pastour of Weston upon Avon in Glocestershire.

The Preacher sought to find out pleasant words, and an upright writing, even the words of Truth , Eccl. 12. 10.

L OND ON,

Printed by R.W. and are to be sold by Nath.Ekins, at the Gun in Pauls Church-yard, M D C L V I.

Folio, 735 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and table. The same volume eon- tains Hildersam's Lectures on John IIII. comprising 444 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and table. The second work is dedicated to " The Eight Honourable Henry Earle of Huntingdon, Lord Hastings, Hungerford, Bottreaux, Molins, and Moyles, Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Leicester and Eutland, my very singular good Lord.

" Might Honourable ; These Lectures which I have for so many yeares kept by me, and refused to let them see the light, (as judging them both unworthy in themselves, to be brought into publike view, and altogether needlesse also, though they had been much better, in an age that doth so abound with all variety of excellent gifts, both for preaching and writing) I am now at length (through the importunity of sundry that think better of them then my self could ever do,) enforced to give way that they may be published. And this I have done the more willingly, that I might have opportu- nity by this Dedication of them, to give publike testimony unto the world of my duty and thankfulnesse unto your Honour, and unto your Noble House ; unto whom (next under Q-od) I do owe whatsoever poore abilities he hath beene pleased to give unto me for the service of his Church. For as that Noble Uncle of yours (whom his wisdome and serviceablenesse to his Prince and Country, even with the great neglect of his owne Estate and family, and specially his zealous care to promote the Gospell of Christ, did make much more honourable, then the noblenesse of this great birth could possibly do) did first maintaine me in the University, and after brought me to the exercise of my Ministry in this place ; so have I been by the favour and bounty of your Noble Grandfather, and of your Honour continued here, now more then forty yeares. And unto your Honour especially, above all other men, is thanks due, for whatsoever benefit may redound to the Church by these Lectures, because of that in- couragement I did receive from your Lordship in the preaching of them, not onely by your honourable beneficence in maintaining of me, and confirming that unto me, which by the bounty of your Noble Ancestors I did enjoy, but by that worthy example also you gave unto all my Auditory, in your constant and diligent frequenting of them. Which as you would never have done if you had not liked them well, or if you had heard anything taught in them, that did disagree with the Doctrine of our Church, or that had any way tended unto Schisme or Faction : so have you made me the more bold, even in this respect, humbly to commend the patronage of them unto your Honour. Now the Lord of Lords (who hath already made you truly honourable, not by your Progenitors onely, but by many noble endowments bestowed upon your selfe, and hath promised also to honour them that honour him,) continue and multiply all his graces and blessings upon your Lordship, and upon your family, to the increase of your present and everlasting comfort, through Jesus Christ. So prayeth still,

Your Honours to all duty and service ever most obliged, AETHUB HILDEESAM.

Ashby -DelazoucTi,

June 1. 1628."

CLIl

LECTURES

UPON

PSALM, LI.

PREACHED

AT

ASHBT-DELAZOVCH

IN

Leicester-Shire.

By the late faithful!, and worthy Minister of

Jesus Christ, Mr ARTHUR HILDERSAM.

PSAL. 32. 1,2.

Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity : And in whose spirit there is no guile.

L OND ON,

Printed by J. Raworth, for Edward Brewster, and are to be sold at his Shop on Fleet-Bridge, at the signe of the Bible. 1642.

n8

Folio, 2 Yols. pages not numbered. This book, though ascribed to the Westminster Assembly, was not the production of that body, but of persons to whom it was recom- mended by the Parliament. The curious advertisement which follows appears at the end of the preface. The plagiarist referred to was Mr. Pemberton. In the present edition Bishop Richardson supplied his place.

" Christian Reader, It hath been an ancient practise, (a practise that savoureth ranck of pride, and envy,) to raise up praise, and glory to some, by false aspersions, and unjust imputations on others.

" To omit all other instances, A certain Epistler, who subscribes himself R, G. hath taken upon him to commend a work far above his commendation, The Pious Annotations of a Judicious Divine, Mr. John Diodati upon all the Sacred Scripture.

" This he seeks to do by a false and slanderous calumny on simdry Divines, eight of whom he nameth, and layeth to the charge of every one of them, that they have in- serted many thousands of Diodati's Annotations into their own. For Seven of the Eight, whom he names, let his own rule be observed, namely, their Notes compared with Diodati's, and the many thousands will not be found, one. It may be that in some places they may agree with Tremellius, and Junius, with Piscator, and other Learned, and Orthodox Annotators on the Old and New Testament, whom Diodati hath much traced, and thereupon all agree in the same truth : but from thence to infer, that the Seven English Annotators have inserted Diodatfs Notes into theirs, is so false an inference, as any Sophister would say, non sequitur.

" The Annotations of the foresaid Divines were finished, and given up to the Sta- tioners the year before the first Edition of Diodati's Annotations, translated into English, were published : so as they could have no help from that English Translation.

" As for the Italian, in which language Diodati's Annotations were first composed, many of the foresaid Divines understood not that tongue : nor had any translation

thereof for their help.

****##*###

" But to grant this Calumniator as much as in truth can be granted, that one of the Annotators to whose share, Ezelciel, Daniel, and the smaller Prophets fell, hath ma- nifested himself to be Plagiarius, shall his crime be imputed to all the rest, and that by him who knew, and hath acknowledged, that each of them, whom he named, had a several part of the Bible to make Annotations upon.

" We read in Scripture of Societies of godly men, among whom one did that which the rest could no way approve ; Is is just and equal that his faults should be charged upon all, and every one of that Society ?

" Who were more grieved at this Plagium, then his Collegues, when they came to know it ?

" This is one evidence that the rest of the Annotators were not so well acquainted with the Notes of Diodati, as to discern what was translated out of his. Had they at the reading of their Notes together known any such thing, they would have utterly rejected them.

" Now in this second Edition, those parts of Scripture are committed to the trust of one who is more able, faithful, and careful to produce the fruits of his own studies and pains.

" Learn, Obtrectator, learn piety, verity, equity, humility, charity, and other like Christian graces : against all which thou hast highly offended in this thy unjust calumny, and do so no more." .

ANNOTATIONS

Upon all the

BOOKS

OF THE

Old and New Testament :

This Second Edition so enlarged,

As they make an entire Commentary on the Sacred Scripture : The like never before published in English.

WHEREIN

The Text is Explained, Doubts Resolved, Scriptures Parellelled, and Various Readings observed.

By the Labour of certain Learned Divines thereunto appointed, and therein employed, As is expressed in the

PREFACE.

JOHN 5. 39.

Search the Scriptures.

NEHEM. 8. 8.

They read in the Book, in the Law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading.

LUKE 24. 27. Beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scripture.

LONDON,

Printed by John Legatt, 1651.

I2O

Folio, 666 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and index.

Dedicated " To the Eight Vertvovs, High, and Mightie Prince, King lames"

Commendatory addresses follow from Stephen Egerton, Ezechiel Culverwel, and Francis Merbury.

The author mentions as his " sixth reason" for writing this work, " that the Papists cast in our teeth, that wee haue nothing set out for the certaine and daylie direction of a Christian, when yet they haue published (they say) manie Treatises of that argu- ment. For answere to the first poynt of this obiection, they cannot denie (but that they care not what they say, to bring the people out of loue with our religion) they cannot (I say) denie, that both in Catechismes, Sermons, and other Treatises, there is set foorth by vs that which may cleerely direct Christians, and stirre vp godly deuo- tion in them, though all bee not gathered to gether in to one volume : for the second part concerning their Treatises, I grant there are two which I haue scene, set forth by them in our English tongue, the one called a Christian Directorie, the other the Exercise of a Christian life, wherein the Author dooth, though both superstitiously and nothing properly, goe about to teach and giue directio for euery daie in the weeke ; (the one bearing the name of Robert Parsons the King of Spaines confessor : the other by an Italian a lesuiste Doctor in Diuinitie, and translated in to English by some fauorite of Poperie) the first is nothing lesse then a direction for a Christian though it bee called a Directorie, tending rather to perswade men to resolue with themselues to leaue some grosse euils, then to shew them soundly how to attaine pardon, or teaching how toliue Christianlie : the other is a ridiculous tying men to a daily taske of reading some part of the story of Christs passion, and saying certaine prayers throughout the weeke euery daie a taske ; but indeed nothing lesse than a daily direct- ing, after the will of God, him who desires to leade a Christian life."

At the end of the work is " A Sweet Meditation of the Authors," from which a specimen of his poetry may be given : —

" Oh, what a blessed thing it is with godly learn'd to talke, By reading and by conference, both as we sit and walke !

And oft to thinke vpon the ioy

by God for his prepar'd, And eke to pray with groanes to him !

the like hath not been heard. It doth reuiue our hearts most dull,

and bring our minds in frame : It doth indue our soules with light,

made fit to praise Gods name.

It causetb vs our time to spend

in fruit, and heauenly sort : It keeps from euerie euill waie,

and so from ill report."

Of this book there is also an earlier edition, the date of which is wanting, in the Gorton collection.

S E A V E N

TKEATISES

CONTAINING SVCH DIREC- TION AS IS GATHERED OVT OF THE HO-

LIE SCRIPTVRES, LEADING AND GVIDING

to true happinesse, both in this life, and in the life

to come : and may be called the practise

of Ckristianitie.

PROFITABLE FOR ALL SVCH AS HEAR- TILY DESIRE THE SAME: IN THE WHICH, more particularly true Christians may learne how to lead a godly and comfortable life euery day, notwithstan- ding their tribulations.

First penned, and now set forth the third time, cor- rected and enlarged by RICHARD ROGERS, Preacher of the

word of God at Wethersfield in Essex.

DEVT. 33. vers. 12.

The beloued of the Lord shall dwell in safetie with Mm, who protecteth him all the day long.

P s A L. 84. vers. 1 0.

One day in thy Court is better then a thousand other where.

BY WISDOME PEACE. BY PEACE PLENTY.

A T LONDON

Imprinted byFELixKYNGSTON, forTnoMAsMAN,

and are to be sold at the signe of the Talbot in Pater-

noster-rowe. i 6 1 o.

122

Folio, — 60, 287, 321 and 12 pages, exclusive of tables and prefatory matter. Of Eobert Harris, the author, who was pastor of Hanwell, and President of Trinity College, Oxford, there is a very good biography in Clarke's Lives of Thirty Two English Divines, 1677, folio. He was born at Broad Cambden, in Gloucestershire, in 1578, and he died at Oxford in 1658. His biographer gives Harris's opinions as to some of the theologians of his time : —

" Many sought to him for advice in choosing Divinity Books, to whom he would open himself freely. Some he perswaded to read Ames his Medulla, Tileni Syntagma, Bucanus, and such like. To some others, he would commend Aquinas his Swmmes (which Doctor John Reynolds used to call That absolute Body of Divinity) Melchior Canus, and of late, Master Bowels his Pastor Evangelicus. But above all, he would call upon every one to read the Text in the Originals, and to Analyse Chapters. This he perswaded Master Pemble to, and set him to practice it in the Book of the Preacher, or Ecclesiastes (which he accounted a very hard Book, till he met with that brief, but pithy Exposition, of that incomparable Divine, Dr. Edward Reynolds) & after that upon Zachary. When any consulted with him about Writers, he would ask what they aimed at in a Writer, for several men had their several excellencies. For acuteness he used to commend Master Baines, and his second, Doctor Ames, Master John Ball, Master Capel, &c. If they aimed at the spiritual part of Divinity, he would leave them to Doctor Sibs : If the rational, to Doctor Preston : If the His- torical, to Bishop Usher. For solid Preachers, he much prized Doctor Sandersons first Works (to his latter he was a meer stranger) Master Sandal, Master Hildersam, Doctor Rainolds, &c. And for all the requisites for a Preacher, both for method, matter, Elocution, pronunciation, all, he would often say, that he seldome met with an abler man than his Brother Whateley of Banbury.

" When his judgement was asked about Commentators, he used to answer, that he was now more of Doctor John Reynolds\a.s minde than ever concerning Master Calvin; for upon experience (said he) ~ifinde, that the most of the late Writers do but descant upon his plain Song ; and the Jesuits are very Plagiaries, who first Rob him, and then rail upon him.

" Next to Calvin he used to commend sundry late Writers, as Pareus, Rivet, Master Cartwright especially, together with some Popish Writers, as Maldonate (whose wit, and learning he preferred before his spirit) before him, Learned Masius, modest Ribera, and (for ought he found by him) honest Estius. And being asked about the best Editions, his answer was, that what was said of Homer, was true of the Fathers, and the first Popish Writers, viz. That was ever the best which was least corrected. Of the Antient Fathers he would say, That unless it were for their Polemical and Historical parts, their Writings were more for Devotion and Affection, than for their judgement and understanding.

" About modern Authors this was his opinion generally ; That what English men did ex professo undertake, they did best perform it. No men excel them in expound- ing Scriptures, in answering Papists, Arminians, &c. None equal to them in the Pulpit, or in Practical, or Case- Divinity. And he held Cambridge very happy in her Whitakers, Downams, Davnant, Perkins, besides many others."

THE

WORKS

ROBERT HARRIS

once

Now President of Trinity College in OXON> and Doctor of DIVINITY.

Revised, Corrected, and now Collected into one V 0 L U M E.

With an Addition of sundry

SERMONS:

Some, not Printed in the former Edition ;

others, never before extant.

Inter verba laudantium, sive vituperantium^ ad mentem semper recurren- dum est.

Quatenus nobis denegatur diu vivere, relinquamus aliguid, quo nos vixisse

testemur. Plin. Jun. Epist. Lib.

Tanto Scriptura majorem gratiam apud doctos habere debet, quanta minorem apud indoctos Tiabet. Ibid.

By ROBERT HARRIS, D. D. OX ON.

LONDON,

Printed by James Flesker, for John Bartlet the elder, and John Bartlet

the younger, and are to be sold at the Gilt Cup, on the South side of

Pauls neer Austins Gate in the new Buildings. 1654.

124

Harris dedicates his Sermon, " The Drunkard's Cup," which is included in the vo- lume last noticed, to the " Justices of the Peace neere about Hanwell," and gives an alarming picture of the progress of inebriety at that period. The Head of Trinity lays about him in good earnest : —

"The sin now under censure, hath I know been often encountred, both with the Word and Sword ; but (I know not how) Hydra-like it gaines head by its wounds, and sprouts faster, and spreads farther by cutting, like a pruned hedg. There is (they say) an Art of drinking now, and in the World it is become a great profession ; there are degrees and titles given under the name of Roaring boyes, damned crew, &c. there are lawes and ceremonies to be observed, both by the firsts and seconds, &c. there is a drinking by the foot, by the yard, &c. on the die, on the knee, &c. a drinking by the douzens, by the scores, &c. for the wager, for the victory, man against man, House against House, Town against Town, and how not ? There are also terms of Art, fetched from Hell (for the better distinguishing of the practitioners) one is coloured, another is foxt, a third is gone to the dogs, a fourth is well to live, &c. but none is drunken ; that is as odious here, as Adultery in that state wherein no body was chaste.

**********

"I am deceived if four things in some of them have not been some occasion of drunkennesse in this Kingdome.

" Ths first is want of Hospitality : time was, when the poor traveller was sure to finde in most Towns of mark, two Ins to drink at ; the one the Manner house, the other, the Parsonage house : now men are known by their houses not the houses by the men (as one of that ranke complains :) the Master of the house flies, and some- times carries behind him a piece of the Church too ; and by this meanes the Mannor is without drinke, the Parsonage without mault, and then what followes ? Travellers must needs have drinke, therefore there must be Alehouses ; and what will follow next, who knows not ?

" The second, is want of upholding tillage and husbandry : work the husbandman out of his dwelling, (either by turning him to a rackt rent, or by sending him to look a dwelling in some market town) and what becoms of him ? either he turnes Badger, or Maultster, as knowing none other trade ; which two callings symbolize very much with that of the Ale-mans : and how many by then1 Landlords are thus used, our bigger Towns, which (by this means like Antiochus his Army) are fuller of mouths then hands, are strong evidences.

"The third, is want of government in particular families. Were I to seek a Tobaconist, an Ale-ist ; &c. I would as soon looke him in a Gentlemans house, as in any mans. In truth, where more abuse, then in some such places ? who more outragious in Innes, Taverns, Alehouses, then either the Master or the men ? If onely Tinkers, and Pedlers, and Beggers frequented such houses, a Constable, or Officer might be heard, an In-keeper might be a master of his owne house : but drunkennesse finds such friends and patrons, that neither the one nor the other sort dares speak a word.

"The fourth & last thing more neerly concerns your own callings, and that is want of due severity ; the goodness of your natures, and educations, inclines you to mercy ; a most sweet grace, if it be not mistaken, & misplaced : but (alas) tis no mercy to suffer Locusts to eat up the childrens bread, & to turn in swine to the labourers drink. I am heartily sorry to see how many good naturs are deceived with this coun- terfeit of mercy, whe justice should take place against both places and persos offending."

THE

DRUNKARDS CUP.

By ROBERT HARRIS late Pastor

of H A N w E L L, Doctor of Divinity, and

President of Trinity Colledge in

O X 0 N.

Esay 5. 22.

Woe unto them that are mighty to drink Wine, and Men of strength to mingle strong drink.

Bern. Apolog. ad Guliel. Abbat.

QufB in vestris laudabilia sunt, laudo fy prcedico : siquce reprehendenda sunt ( ut emendentur ) wbis, fy aliis amicis meis suadere soleo; hoc non est detractio, sed attractio.

LONDON:

Printed for John Bartlet, dwelling at the Signe of the gilt Cup neer St. Austins Gate, 1653.

Bbbbb 2

126

Folio, 106 pages, fcladt letter. This portion forms the conclusion to vol. iii. of Fox's Acts and Monuments, the other volumes of which are noticed ante, page 12.

At p. 82, the author says : — " Heare what Theodore Beza writes in certaine gratu- latory verses written in Latine, and sent unto her Majesty: the effect of which verses is this in English.

" TTTith Navy huge the Spaniard proud • • The English seas had spread, And all to set the English Crowne Vpon the Spanish head.

And would you gladly understand The cause of all this rout,

Ambition first did lay the plot, And lucre brought them out.

How well this pride thus puffed up A puffe did overthrow :

And swelling wave such swelling wights How well did overflow.

How well that Worrier of mankinde, That Spanish cruell Wolfe

Was tost and tumbled up and downe Within the Ocean gulfe.

And you for whom both all the windes And all the waters fight,

O noble Queene, of all the world The only true delight.

Gk>e forward still to rule for God, Ambition laid aside ;

Groe forward still for Christ his Flocke In bounty to provide.

That thou maist England governe long, Long England thee enjoy,

As well a love unto the good. As to the bad annoy.

From Geneva, besieged by the Duke of Sa- voy, the twelfth day of August, Anno 1589.

Tour Majesties most humble Orator.

Theodore Beza.

POSSIDETE ANIMAS VESTRAS.

NH.

A CONTINVATION

OF THE HISTORIES OF Forreine MARTYRS: From the happy reign of the most renow- ned Queene Elizabeth , to these Times.

With sundry Relations of those bloudy Massacres execu- ted upon the Protestants in the Cities of France, in the yeare 1572.

WHERVNTO ARE ANNEXED

the two famous Deliverances of

our English Nation : the one from the

Spanish Invasion in 88. The other

from the Gunpouder Treason, in

the yeare 1605.

Together with the Barba- rous cruelties exercised upon the Professors of the Gospell in the Valtoline, 1621.

LONDON, Printed by R i c . H E A R N, for

the Company of Stationers, Anno Dom. 1641.

128

Folio, folarft letter. Good copy of this excellent and scarce wort, wanting only the title to the " Common Places." The supplementary title is therefore given.

The first and second parts of the " Common Places" contain 640 pages. The third part 380 pages, and the fourth part 335 pages. " Another Collection" contains 165 pages, exclusive of " Life of Peter Martyr," and index.

The subjects treated of in the " Common Places" are so multifarious as to make this good old volume a very entertaining one. Amongst other themes is "Of Traficke, or occupying of Merchandise: — Whereas the holy Historic speaketh of the Traficke of Salomon, that Narration hath two thinges worthie to be obserued. First, that it may be declared how Salomon had such store of horses, seeing Palestine breedeth not manie of those beastes. In deede it hath manie Asses, and also manie Moyles and Camels, but verie fewe horses. Wherefore it is declared, that Salomon easilie prepared himselfe horses out of Egypt. Further it is shewed, that riches came unto Salomon not onelie by Navigation, but also by way of Marchandise out of Egypt. The matter was on this wise : In Egypt there is an increase of a great number of horses, and those fierce and couragious, which not onelie doe suffice that Nation : but also other Nations adioyning doe fetch from thence. Which was not permitted of them to be done freelie : For Pharao would haue a certaine tribute thereby. So as there was a certaine appointed custome given for the carying away of euerie horse, euen as at this day we see in some kingdomes. And forsomuch as Pharao was the father in lawe of Salomon, this prerogatiue of his, he gaue unto him : Namelie, that strangers should not carrie horses out of Egypt, but by the leaue of Salomon, and by paying the custome which he himselfe had appointed. Wherefore it was easie enough for him, to haue plentie of horses in his owne kingdome. Moreouer, through that custome, there came verie much unto his Treasure. And he exacted the custome by a certaine companie of his owne Marchantes whom he had appointed unto this office.

" Howbeit this kinde of gaine seemeth not onelie to be vile, but also incommodious and hurtfull unto Nations and prouinces. For it hath respect unto fiovoirca\iov, which is then done, whe as a certaine kinde of thinges are committed to some one man alone to be sould. Ingrossing of wares are forbidden by the Romane lawes : As it is in the Code DE MONOPOLIJS, in the lawe, VNICA. By which verie strait lawe, Zeno the Em- perour decreed, that they which vsed ingrossing of wares, should be dispoyled of all their goods. And he added, that euen the letters of the Emperours should not be heard, if they should seeme to giue anie man licence to ingrosse or get all into their handes. And undoubtedlie, they that ingrosse all into their owne handes, sell not thinges according to their value and worthinesse, but set a prise uppon them at their owne pleasure. But how this kinde of Traficke serueth to gaine and getting of wealth, Aristotle sheweth in his first booke of Politicoes, the 7. Chapter, bringing the ex- ample of Thales Milesiits. Against him was pouerty upbraided : Namelie that whereas he was more studious in Philosophic than the rest, he also seemed to be in more necessitie than others. Wherefore he being minded to defend Philosophic from the reproch of ill men, seeing he foreknewe by Astrologie, that the yeare following there would be a great plentie of Oyle, before that winter should passe away, that is, before the Olive trees should haue flowers, hyred all the storehouses, the wine presses, and oyle milles."

ANOTHER

Collection of certeine Diuine mat- ters and doctrines of the same M.D. Peter Martyr (the titles wherof appeare in the page following) necessarilie added to this vo- lume, for the greater benefit and comfort of the Christian Church.

At the end is placed a table of all the parti- culars, and the Authors life at large.

Translated, and partlie gathered by

the said ANTHONIE

MARTEN.

Meliora fpero.

Philipp. i, verse. 9.

I praie that your loue may abound more and

more in knowledge, and in all iudge-

ment, that- ye may discerne

things that differ one

from another.

Seene and allowed according to the Queenes Maiesties Ininnctions.

1583-

. I mm

130

Folio, books 1 to 4, 606 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Books 5th and 6th 378 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and index.

Hakewill's Apology, of which this is the most complete edition, is a work full of amusing and instructive matter, and deserves to be more consulted than it is at present. Wherever this goodly and corpulent folio is opened, there is always something to arrest the attention ; and the only difficulty, where there is so much to interest, is to select a specimen out of the many which offer themselves.

The work is dedicated in rather a happy style of compliment " To My Venerable Mother the Famovs and Flovrishing Vniversitie of Oxford. Were I destitute of all other arguments to demonstrate the providence of God in the preservation of the world, and to prove that it doth not universally fy perpetually decline, this one might fully suffice for all, that thou, my Venerable Mother, though thou waxe old in regard of yeares, yet in this latter age in regard of strength and beauty, waxest young again. Within the compasse of this last Centenarie and lesse, thou hast brought forth such a number of worthy Sons for piety, for learning, for wisedome ; & for buildings hast bin so inlarged and inriched, that hee who shall compare thee with thy selfe, will easily find, that though thou be truly accounted one of the most ancient Vniversities in the World, yet so farre art thou from withering and wrinkles, that thou art rather become fairer and fresher, and in thine issue no lesse happy then heretofore."

Prefixed to the 5th and 6th books is a commendatory letter, which, though the initials only are given, was evidently written by Sir K. Digby.

In the author's comparison of the ancient and modern poets, Shakespeare is not even named.- — "If I should match Virgill himselfe vfithAriosto or Torquato Tassoin Italian, Sartas in French, or Spencer in English, I thinke I should not much wrong him. Of the latter of which, our great Antiquary in the life of Queene Elizabeth, Anno 1591, gives this testimonie ; Musis adeo arridentibus natus, ut omnes Anglicos superioris cevi poetas (ne Chaucero quidem concive excepto) superaret, hee was borne so farre in favour of the Muses, that hee excelled all the English Poets of former ages,

not excepting Chaucer himselfe his fellow Citizen

" It is true that (Mantuan excepted) few of the Monkes or Fryars, (who were counted the onely Schollers for a while) excelled in Poetry, for the most part they only delighted in rhyming, without either sharpnesse of wit, or neatnesse of stile, and sometimes they wanted all three : witnesse those poore verses upon Venerable £ede. Presbyter hie Seda requiescit carne sepultust Dona Christe animam in cadis gaudere per eemvm, Daque illi Sophies d? ebriari fonte, cuijam Suspiravit ovans intentus semper amore. Presbyter Sedes corse rests buried in this grave ; Grant Christ his soule in Heaven eternall joyes may hare : Give him of to be drunke the well of wisedome, to Which with such joy and love he striv'd and breathed so.

Which verses William of Malmeslury though himselfe a Monke, bitterly censures, as being shamefull ones, unworthy the monument of so worthy a man : Neither can the shame, saith hee, be lessened by any kinde of excuse, that in the Monastery, which whiles hee lived, flourished as a Schoole of good letters, not a man could bee found to commend his memory to posterity, but in so barren and slender a stile : Yet were these tollerable verses in regard of those which passed with applause in succeeding ages, the famous King Ethelbert had this Epitaph set upon him : Rex Ethelbertus hie clauditur in poliandro, Fana pians certus Christo meat abque Meandro, King Ethelbert lyeth heere

Clos'd in this Polyander, For building Churches sure he goes To C H E i s T without Meander.

APOLOGIE

DECLARATION

OF THE POWER AND

PROVIDENCE OF GOD IN THE GOVERNMENT OF THE WORLD.

CONSISTING IN

AN EXAMINATION AND

CENSVRE OF THE COMMON

ERROVR TOVCHING NATVRES PER-

PETUALL AND UNIVERSALL DECAY,

DIVIDED INTO SIX BOOKES.

W HE R E O F

The first treates of this pretended decay ingenerall, together with some preparatives thereunto. The second of the pretended decay of the Heavens and Elements , together with that of the

Elementary bodies, man onely excepted. The third of the pretended decay of mankinde in regard of age and duration , of strength and

stature, of arts and wits.

The fourth of this pretended decay in matter of manners , together with a large proof e of the future consummation of the World from the testimonie of the Gentiles, and the use which we

are to draw from the consideration thereof. The fifth and sixth are spent in answering Objections made since the second impression.

By GEORGE HAKE WILL Doctour of Divinitie and Archdeacon of Surrey.

The third Edition revised, and in sundry passages and whole Sections augmented by the Authour ; besides the addition of two entire boolces not formerly published.

Ecclesiastes 7. 10.

Say not thou what is the cause that the former dayes are better then these, for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.

OXFORD,

Printed by WILLIAM TURNER Printer to the famous Vniversitie. Anno Dom. 1635.

132

Folio, 413 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

The present copy has the autograph of Sir Philip Warwick.

This admirable work, which will last as long as the language, was written at Charles the First's request, and is dedicated to him in the following terms : —

" To the Most High and Mighty Prince, CHAKLES by the Grace of God, King of great Britaine, France fy Ireland, Defendor of tha. Faith fyc. May it please your most excellent Majesty, I Present, with all humility, to Your most sacred hands, a Defence of that Cause which is & ought to be infinitely dearer to you, then all the world : Not doubting but upon this Dedication I shall be censur'd for a double boldnesse ; both for undertaking so great a Work, so far beyond my weak abilities, and againe, for presenting it to such a Patron, whose judgement I ought to fear more then any Adversary. But for the first, it is a satisfaction to my selfe, and may be to others, that I was not drawn to it out of any vain opinion of my selfe, (whose personall defects are the only thing which I presume to know,) but undertook it in obedience to Him, who said, Tu conversus confirma fratres, not to S. Peter only but to all men : being encouraged also to it by the goodnesse of the Cause, which is able to make a weak man strong. To the belief hereof I was not led partially or by chance, as many are, by the preiudice and prepossession of their Country, Education, and such like inducements, which if they lead to truth in" one place, perhaps lead to error in a hundred ; but having with the greatest equality and indiflerency, made enquiry and search into the grounds on both Sides, I was willing to impart to others that satisfaction which was given to my selfe. For my inscribing to it your Maiesties sacred Name, I should labour much in my excuse of it from high presumption, had it not some appearance of Title to your Maiesties Patronage & protection as being a Defence of that Book, which by special order from your Ma'y was written some years since, chiefly for the generall good, but peradventure not without some aime at the recovery of One of your meanest Subjects from a dangerous deviation, & so due unto your Ma% as the fruit of your own High humility and most Royall Charity. Besides, it is in a manner nothing else, but a pursuance of, and a superstruction upon that blessed Doctrine, wherewith I have adorn'd & arm'd the Frontispice of my Book, which was so earnestly recom- mended by your Royall Father of happy memory, to all the lovers of Truth & Peace, that is to all that were like himselfe, as the only hopefull meanes of healing the breaches of Christendome, whereof the Enemy of soules makes such pestilent advantage. The lustre of this blessed Doctrine I have here endeavoured to uncloud and unveile, and to free it from those mists and fumes which have been rais'd to obscure it, by that Order, which envenomes even poison it selfe, and mades the Roman Religion much more malignant and turbulent then otherwise it would be : whose very Rule and Doc- trine, obliges them to make all men, as much as lies in them, subjects unto Kings, and servants unto Christ, no farther then it shall please the Pope. So that whether Your Maiesty be considered, either as a Pious Sonne towards your Royall Father K. JAMES, or as a tender hearted & compassionate Sonne towards your distressed Mother, the Catholique Church, or as a King of your Subiects, or as a Servant unto Christ, this worke, (to which I can give no other commendation, but that it was intended to doe you service in all these capacities,) may pretend not unreasonably to your Gracious acceptance," &c.

THE

KELIGION OF

PROTESTANTS

A SAFE WAY

TO SALVATION.

ANANSWERTOA

BOOKE ENTITLED MERCY AND TRVTH,

Or, Charity maintain'd by Catholiques, Which pre- tends to prove the Contrary.

By WILLIAM CHILLINGWORTH Master of Arts of the University of 0 x F o R D.

Isaac Casaubon. in Epist. ad Card. Perron. Regis I A COBI nomine scripta,

Rex arbitratur, rerum absolute necessariarum ad salutem, non magnum esse numerum. Q.uare existimat ejus Majestas, nullam ad ineundam concordiam breviqrem viam fore, quam si diligenter separentur necessaria a non necessariis, & ut de necessariis conveniat, omn's opera insumatur : in non necessariis libertati Christian* locus detur . Simpliciter necessariaRex appellat.quae vel expresse verbum Dei prae- cipit credenda faciendave, vel ex veroo Dei necessaria consequentia vetus Ecclesia elicuit. — 5i ad ce_ci- dendas hodiernas Controversias haec distinctio adhiberetur, & jus divinum a positive seu Ecclesiastico candide separaretur ; non videtur de iis quse sunt absolute necessaria, inter pios & moderates viros, lon- ga aut acris contentio futura. Nam & pauca ilia sunt, ut modo dicebamus, & fere ex aBquo omnibus probantur, qui se Christianos dici postulant. Atq; istam distinctionem Sereniss. Rex tanti putat esse momenti ad minuendas Controversias, quae hpdie Ecclesiam Dei tantopere exercent, ut omnium pacts studiosorum judicet officium esse, diligentissime hanc explicare, docere, urgere.

OXFORD

Printed by LEONARD LICHFIELD, and are to be sold by lohn Clarke under S* Peters Church in Corn-Mil.

Anno Salutis M. DC. XXXVIII.

Folio, 460 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and appendix, which latter contains 122 pages. This is the first English edition of John Knox's historical work.

At the commencement is an address " To the Reader," signed D. B. Then follows " The Life of John Knox," which is succeeded by " The Preface." The writer affords some entertaining instances of the ignorance of the " Church Doctors" in former days :

" The first passage is this : One Richard Marshall, Prior of the Ulackefriers at Neiocastle in England, preached in Saint Andrews, That the Pater -nosier should be said to God onely, and not to the Saints : The Doctors of Saint Andrews offended at it, made a Gray frier, called Tottis, preach against Marshall his Tenet ; which hee did thus, (taking his Text out of the fift of Saint Matthew, Blessed are the poors in spirit) Seeing we say, Good day, Father, to any old man in the Street, we may call a Saint, Pater, who is older then any alive ; And seeing they are in Heaven, we may say to any of them, Our Father ^vh^ch art in heaven : And seeing they are holy, we may say to any of them, Sallowed be thy name : And since they are in the Kingdom of Heaven, we may say, Thy kingdom come : And seeing their will is Gods Will, we may say to any of them, Thy will be done. But when the Gray Fryer preaching came to the fourth Petition, Give us this day our dayly bread, he was hissed at ; and so was constrained not onely to leave off Preaching, but also to leave the City for shame. Yet among the Doctors then assembled, the Dispute continued about the Pater; for some would have it said to Godformaliter, and to the Saints materialiter ; others, to God principaliter, to the Saints minus principaliter ; others, primarib to God, secun- darib to the Saints ; others would have it said to God taking it stride, and to the Saints taking it late : Notwithstanding all these Distinctions, the Doctors could not agree upou the businesse. A fellow, called Tom, servant to the Sub-Prior of Saint Andrews, one day perceiving his Master much troubled with some businesse, and as he conceived weighty, said to him, Sir, what is the matter of this your trouble 1 The Master answered, We cannot agree about the saying of the Pater. The fellow replied, To whom should it be said, but to God alone ? The Master answers again, What shall we do then with the Saints ? The fellow duplies, Give them Ave's and Credo's enough, that may suffice them, and too well too. If this was good Divinity, God knows."

We extract the following from the " Historic : " — " After that Sir James Ha- milton was beheaded (justly or unjustly we dispute not) this Vision came unto him [James V.], as to his familiars himself did declare the said Sir James appeared unto him, having in his hands a drawn sword, with the which he stroke from the King both the arms, saying to him these words, Take that, till thou receive a finall payment for all thy impiety. This Vision with sorrowful countenance, he shewed on the morrow, and shortly thereafter died his two sons, both within the space of 24 hours, yea, some say within the space of six hours. In his own presence George Steill, his greatest flatterer, and greatest enemy to God that was in his Court, dropped off his horse, and died not saying one word that same day, that in audience of many, the said George had refused his portion of Christs Kingdom, if the prayers of the Virgin Mary should not bring him thereto. How terrible a Vision the said Prince saw lying in Lintlightow that night that Thomas Scot, Justice Clerk, died in Edinburgh, men of good credite can yet report : For afraid at midnight, or after, he called aloud for Torches, and raised all that lay beside him in the Pallace, and told that Thomas Scot was dead ; for he had been at him with a company of devills, and had said unto him these words ; O wo to the day that ever I knew thee or thy service ; for serving of thee, against God, against his servants, and against Justice, I am adjudged to endlesse torment. How terrible voyces the said Thomas Scot pronounced before his death, men of all estates heard ; and some that yet live can witnesse his voice ever was, Justo Deijudicio condemnatus sum ; that is, I am condemned by Gods just Judgement."

&

H I S o R I E

Of the

KEFOEMATION

OF THE

CHURCH

SCOTLAND;

Containing five Books :

Together with some TREATISES conducing to the History.

Published by Authority.

J E E E M. 5. 1.

Bun ye to and fro thorow the streets of Jerusalem , and see now, and know, and seek in the broad places thereof, if ye canfinde a man, if there be any executeth Judgement, that seefceth the Truth, and I will pardon it.

2 COE. 13.8. For we can do nothing against the Truth, tut for the Truth.

LONDON,

Printed by John Raworth, for George Thomason and Octaman Pullen, and are

to be sold at the signe of the Eose in Pauls Church-yard.

M DC XL IV.

136

Folio, 761 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and index. The original publica- tion of this masterpiece of Cartwright's, was stopped by Archbishop Whitgift, probably, as Fuller informs us, " because some passages therein did glance at and gird the Epis- copal Discipline in England ; and after it had lain thirty years neglected, it was first set forth anno 1618, and then without either privilege or licence.''

In the address from " The Publisher to the Studious Reader," we are told that the first remarkable motive for the writing of this work " came from S. Francis Walsing- ham a man of eminent place and power, who herein as in other affaires, was accounted the mouth and hand of the late Queen and state, by whom M. Cartwright was not onely incited to begin this busines, but assured also of such aid as should be necessarie for the finishing thereof, to which purpose he sent him an hundred pounds towards the charges, which buying of books & procuring of writers was like to bring upon him this was about the yeare 1583, as appeareth by the date of M. Cartwrights letters in answer of the foresaid motion which testifie also of the receit of that hundred pound. The same yeare also he was solicited very earnestly to the same purpose by the most learned men of the Vniversitie of Cambridge as appeareth by a solemne Epistle with ioynt consent written unto him from thence in the Latin tongue ; a copie of which for speciall reason is here presented unto the Readers view, with the translation of the same. The reverend ministers also of Suffolke, and of London did by their severall letters earnestly exhort him in like manner unto this worke. All which letters for some personall yet speciall reasons we haue not herewith caused to be printed, yet shall they on iust occasion be ready to be shewen. By all which united forces if M. Cartwright was drawen at length unto this worke, as in deed he was : no man can think but it was the voyce of God that called him, which promised also assistance and fruit unto these his endevours.

" Now in the performance of this taske, which with such good warrant, he had un- dertaken, though no diligence or constancie was wanting in him, yet thorough the en- vious opposition of some potent adversaries, he met with so great discouragements and hinderances, that he was moved oft-times to lay pen aside, as appeareth by the letters of 1586. to an Earle and privie Councellor of great note in answer of his letter to en- courage him in the work and to understand the forwardnes thereof : and by an other of 1590 wherein he certifieth the said Earle, that aboue 4. yeares before, he had received comandement from the Archbishop that then was, to deale no further in it : and yet upon speciall solicitations and encouragements both by him and some other honorable personages he had at last taken pen in hand againe. But yet receiving new discourage- ments from his great Adversaries, together with his continual imployment in the ministery, and other special & necessited labors and suffrings, but especially his being prevented by death, he did not wholly finish it according to his first purpose, nor survey so accuratly as otherwise he would, all the quotatios of ancient writers which he had occasion to mentio. For what heart could he haue to spend his labor in that which was so unlike to be made useful by the presse. If therefore any defect shal be noted by the learned in any of these respects, they must refer it unto these accidents, which quenched somthing that vigor that otherwise would haue satisfied every part of their expectation," &e.

CONFVTATION

OF THE

RHEMISTS

NEW TESTAMENT,

SO FARRE AS THEY CONTAINE

MANIFEST IMPIETIES, HERESIES,

Idolatries, Superstitions, Prophanesse, Treasons, Slanders, Absurdities, falsehoods and other evills.

BY OCCASION WHEREOF THE TRVE SENCE, SCOPE,

and Doctrine of the Scriptures, and humane Authors, by them

abused, is now given.

WRITTEN LONG SINCE BY ORDER FROM THE CHIEFEIN-

struments of the late Queene and State, and at the speciall request and

encouragement of many godly-learned Preachers of England,

as the ensuing Epistles shew.

By the Reverend, Learned, and ludicious Divine, THOMAS CART WRIGHT,

sometime Divinitie Header of Cambridge.

Printed in the yeare I 6 1 8.

i38

Folio. First part contains 444 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Second part 114 pages. The last edition of this curious and interesting work, which contains many a gloomy and fearful narrative. It is dedicated by the printer, M. Heron, " To His Highnesse lames Duke of York."

Of the subjoined extracts, the first is taken from Beard's part, and gives the Puritan version as to the end of Marlow, the dramatic writer. The second is taken from Taylor's part, " never before imprinted : " —

" Not inferior to any of the former in Atheisme and impiety, and equall to all in manner of punishment, was one of our owne nation, of fresh and late memory, called Marlin, by profession a scholler, brought up from his youth in the Vniversity of Cam- bridge, but by practise a Play-maker, and a Poet of scurrility, who by giving too large a swing to his owne wil, and suffering his lust to have the full reines, fell (not without just desert) to that great outrage and extremity, that he denied G-od, and his sonne Christ, and not onely in word blasphemed the Trinity, but also (as it is credibly reported) wrote books against it, affirming our SaTiour to be but a deceiver, and Moses to be but a seducer of the people, and the holy Bible to be but vaine and idle stories, and all Religion but a device of policy. But see what a hooke the Lord put iu the nostrils of this barking dogge : so it fell out, that as he purposed to stab one whom he ought a grudge unto, with his dagger, the other party perceiving, so avoyded the stroke, that withafl catching hold of liis wrest, he stabbed his owne dagger into his own head ; in such sort, that notwithstanding all the means of surgery that could be wrought, he shortly after died thereof: the manner of his death being so terrible (for he even cursed and blasphemed to his last ga«pe, and together with his breath an oath flew out of his mouth) that it was not onely a manifest signe of Gods judgement, but also an horrible and fearefull terrour to all that beheld him. But herein did the justice of God most notably appeare, in that he compelled his own hand which had written those blasphemies, to be the instrument to punish him, and that in his braine, which had devised the same."

" Another strange but most true story I shall relate of a young Gentleman of good meanes and parentage brought up in Cambridge, (whose name for his worshipfull kinreds sake, I am desirous to conceal) he being of a bould spirit, and very able body, and much given unto riot and expence, could not containe himselfe within his exhibi- tion ; but being a fellow-commoner, lavisht much beyond his allowance : to helpe which, and to keepe his credit in the Towne, he kept a good horse in the stable, and oftentimes would flie out and take a purse by the high-way ; and thus he continued a yeare, or thereabouts, without the the jealousie or suspition of any : At length his quarterly meaues not being come up from his father, and hee wanting money to supply his ordinary riots, hee put himselfe into a disguise, tooke horse, and crossing New- market Heath he discovered a purchase, a serving-man with a cloak-bag behinde him ; and spying him to travell singly and alone, he made towards him, and bid him stand and deliver ; the other unacquainted with that language, answered him, that he had but little money, and what he had he was loath to part with ; Then, said the Gentleman thiefe, thou must fight for it ; Content, saith the other ; and withall both alight, and drew, and fell stoutly to their businesse ; in this conflict the honest serving-man was infortunately slain : which done, the other but sleightly wounded, tooke away his cloak-bagge, and binding it behinde his owne horse, up and fled towards the University ; and having set up his horse in the Town, and carried the cloak-bagge or Portmantuan to his chamber ; he no sooner opened it, but he found a Letter directed to him from his father : the contents whereof were, That hee had sent him his quarterly or halfe- yeares allowance by his owne man a faithfull servant, (commended unto him by a deare friend) whom he had lately entertained ; willing his sonne to use the man kindly for

his sake In briefe, the robbery and murder were found and known, and

the Lord chiefs Justice Popham then riding that Circuit, (whose iieare kinsman he was) condemned him at Cambridge Assises, and caused him (without respect of per- son) to be hanged up amongst the ordinary and common malefactors."

T H E T T R E

OF

GODS JUDGEMENTS :

Wherein is represented the admirable Justice of

GOD against all notorious sinners, great and small, specially

against the most eminent Persons in the World, whose

exorbitant power had broke through the barres of

Divine and Humane Law.

Collected out of Sacred, Ecclesiasticall, and Pagau

Histories by two most reverend Doctors in Divinity,

THOMAS BEARD of Huntington , and

THO. TAYLOR, the famous late

Preacher of Mary Aldermanbury

™ LONDON.

The incomparable use of this Book for Ministers and others is largely expressed in the Preface.

The fourth, Edition, With Additions.

God hath Woollen feet, but Iron hands. Aug.

LONDON,

Printed by S.I. & M.H. and are to be sold by Thomas

Whitaker at the signe of the KINGS ARMES in S* Pauls

Churchyard, MDCXLVIII.

140

Polio, 696 pages, exclusive of preface, contents, and index. The author commences by the following address " To the Reader :" —

" I am not discouraged to publish this plain Practical Treatise to the world, although it bring no Peacocks from Ophyr, no strange affected words or opinions. You shall not come out to see here, A man cloathed with soft raiments, but rather one like that man of Jericho, greatly wounded, desiring oyl to be poured therein. And indeed holy and spiritual matter hath most convincing Majesty, when words do not obscure it; Painting of a Diamond hinders the lustre thereof: What Tully said of the Philosopher, is much more true of the Divine, Si affert eloquentiam, aecipio ; si non Tidbet, non admodum flagitem. Therefore it being my main scope to bring the Reader into a powerful experimental Discovery of True Grace upon his own heart : I thought Words, Opinions, Notions and Controversies would be like AsaheTs Carkass in the way, to move men to gaze on them, while they neglected more necessary and excellent matter. The true WorTc of Grace separated from the Counterfeit, with the assurance thereof, is the main Subject of this Book, and should be of our constant thoughts and meditations ; this will be useful, when all other things will vanish ; As Noahs Ark continued on the Waters, when all the stately Palaces of the world were overwhelmed. Grace justifying is indeed the treasure of a Christian, but Grace sanctifying is the Key to open thereunto : Grace justifying is much to be pressed, either to broken contrite hearts, or when corrupt Doctrines (as in Popery) have dan- gerously infected ; but Grace sanctifying is constantly to be urged to every natural man, and all unbottomed Professors : Now there is no man that knoweth how it fareth with us in these dayes, but must acknowledge this Subject very useful. The vitals of godliness must be in a special manner preserved ; that inward infused heat must not be weakned by useless evaporations : Disputes : Opinions and Differences of Judgement must not be suckers to draw away nourishment from the substantial parts of holiness. Our Saviour himself chose this subject above all other to preach to his hearers ; It was not their nocking after him in multitudes did content him, but upon all occasions he instructed them in the deep, sure and rooted work of Grace : even in his Ministery, he separated the Sheep from Goats, the Wheat from the Chaff, and the good Ground from the lad, the wise Virgin from the foolish. This then is the one necessary thing, and they choose the letter part who prefer it before all controversal matter. Oh that all would be invited to taste and see how sweet the Practical Power of Grace is above all Notional Discourses ! And oh that this Book, if thou vouch- safest to reade it, might be to thee like Elisha's stretching himself upon the dead Childe, to bring spiritual life with the Operations thereof! I have also (the matter requiring) dispersed through the Treatise Practical Arguments against Arminianism, which is not onely repugnant to many eminent pregnant places of Scripture, but (as Doctor Ames well urged against Grevinchovius) is contrary Communi sensui fidelium, The experience and sense all the faithful have had of Gods gracious working upon

them I shall shut up all with Inithers Prayer, A Doctore glorioso,

Pastore contentioso, Sf inutilibus qucestionibus liberet JEcclesiam Deus, From a Doctor that seeks only his own glory, from a contentious Pastor that affects to remove the bounds of Truth, and from unprofitable Questions, Let God deliver his Church. Amen."

Spiritual Refining: OR

GRACE and ASSURANCE.

Wherein are handled,

The Doctrine of Assurance.

The Use of Signs in Self-examination.

How true Graces may be distinguished from counterfeit.

Several true Signs of Grace, and many false ones.

The Nature of Grace under divers Scripture Notions or Titles, as Regeneration, The New- creature, The Heart of flesh, Vo- cation, Sanctification, fyc.

Many chief Questions ( occasionally ) controverted between the Orthodox and the Arminians.

As also many Cases of CONSCIENCE.

( Comfort and confirm Saints. Tending to-<

(. Undeceive and convert Sinners.

Being C X X Sermons Preached and now Published by

Anthony Burgess sometime Fellow of Emanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and now Pastor of

the Church of Sutton-Coldfield in Warwickshire.

LONDON,

Printed by A. Miller for Thomas Underhill at the Anchor and Bible in Pauls Church-yard, near the little North-door, 1652.

142

Folio, 702 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and title.

There is nothing very striking or peculiar in the character of Anthony Burgess's Sermons. Perhaps the following passage is as good a specimen of them as can be selected : —

" When the Godly are said to be the Fathers, though it doth not exclude the other persons, yet it doth all other creatures ; By this we are delivered from all other pro- prieters and interest whatsoever, and this makes the phrase to contain in it a Treasure of happinesse, as first, Seeing we are the Fathers, therefore we are no longer the devils : We are no more in his 'possession and under his dominion ; We may see by the Scripture in what a wofull and cursed state all men by nature are, They belong to the devil, they are his proper goods ; The devil hath them as his, even as he hath the damned in hell, though in this life there may be hope of delivering them, whereas the damned have none, Eph. 2. The devil who is called the God of this world is said to rule in the hearts of the disobedient ; Hell is not more the devils place then the heart of a wicked man, and therefore 1 Tim. 2. 26. they are said to be Captives to the devil, to be like tamed birds, and our Saviour tels the Pharisees, They were of their Father the devil, Joh. 8. And why ? because they did his worlcs ; So that whosoever doth the works, committeth the sins that the devils do, the devil is their Father ; Though they rage and are mad at such a charge, and this is the reason in part why the glorious fruit of Christs death is called a Redemption, and why he is called a Re- deemer, because we were wholly in bondage and captivity to the devil : We were his, he had a proper right to us till Christ redeemed us. Oh that the ungodly men of the world should hear this and not tremble, Whose art thou ? To whom dost thou belong ? Who may challenge thee but the devil ? There are a cursed sort of men who give themselves to the devil by compact in the waies of witchcrafts ; Now all wicked men though not by such an expresse Covanant, yet implicitely by their wicked waies give themselves up to be the devils : Oh what a terrible thing is this to con- sider, that though thou canst say, These grounds are mine, these Cattell are mine, these goods are mine, yet thou thy self art the devils ; Oh consider that the devil will have his own when thou diest, he will lose nothing ; Neither soul or body shall escape him if thou continue his : Be thou awakened out of thy desperate estate, If thou art not Gods Inheritance thou art the devils possession, and thy tongue, thy eyes, thy body, thy whole life proclaimeth to whom thou dost belong."

" In being the Fathers, as we are no longer Satans, so neither the worlds or metis in the world : Hence we are commanded not to be Servants to men, 1 Cor. 7.13. or please men, and to call none Father on earth, Mat. 23.9. The sense of such com- mands is, that we are not to put our hopes and trust in men, not to give up our selves to their commands when contrary to Grod, yet this is a sinne that all are prone unto ; It's the Favour of men, the power and greatnesse of men that swayeth us more then God : Alas thou wert not created or redeemed, or regenerated, to make man thus a God unto thee : Whence is it that our fear is a mans fear ? yea, our Religion a mans Religion : but because we are not yet delivered from mans thraldom, so neither are we the worlds ; For our Saviour saith, We are given out of the world to Christ : Why then are we so immoderate in our cares and affections about these things ?

CXLV

Expository Sermons

UPON The whole ijih Chapter of the GOSPEL

AC C ORDING TO

S J O H N:

OR,

CHEISTS PRAYER

Before his PASSION Explicated,

AND BOTH Practically and Polemically Improved.

By Anthony Burgess Minister of the Gospel, sometime Fellow of

Emanuel-Go\\edge in Cambridge, and now Pastour of the

Church of Sutton-Coldfield in Warwickshire.

ANCHORA SPEI.

LONDON,

Printed by Abraham Miller for Thomas Underhill at the Anchor and Bible in S* Pauls Church-yard. M. D C. LV I.

144

Quarto, 456 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and table.

This work is dedicated " To the Right Honourable Edward Earle of Manchester, Vicount Mandeville, Baron of Kimbolton," in the following terms : — " My Lord, The many favours your Honour hath vouchsafed unto me, altogether undeserving, may justly command a publike acknowledgement thereof to the whole world ; But that which doth especially encourage me to seek for your Protection in the publishing of this Treatise, is your unfained love of, and stedfast continuance in the Truth : So that those two things which Pythagoras said made a man compleat, evfpyr)Teii> /col a\ri6etfiv : to do good to others, and to embrace truth, may without flattery be affirmed to be in your Lordship. And as for the later, Paul speaks it as a great commenda- tion, that the true faith did dwell in Lois, which denoteth a stable and firm perma- nency, as the Apostle elsewhere saith, Sinne dwelleth in him. In some mens breasts, Truth is only a sojourner, and their assent to it passeth away (as the Psalmist speaks, of our life) like a tale that is told. Now herein Christ speaks of a peculiar priviledge to the Elect, that it is not possible for them to be deceived by false Prophets (if it were possible to deceive the very Elect) which is to be understood of a totall andfinall seduction : Thus also when the Apostle had mentioned the Apostacy of Hymenoeus and Philetus, he interposeth by way of comfort to the godly, Nevertheless the foun- dation of the Lord standeth sure, having this Seal, the Lord knoweth who are his ; and no wonder if the Truths of Christ are worthy of all hearty acceptation, seeing they are wholly by supernaturall revelation, in which sense, some say, Christ is called & \6yos, the Word, because he revealed the will of his Father to us ; but in another respect are we to take heed how we decline from the Truths of God, because they are the inlet and first instrument of our Sanctification and Salvation, God would have all men to be saved, and to come to tJie knowledge of the truth ; Sanctifie them by thy truth, thy Word is truth ; and our regeneration is described partly by the renewing of our minde, for as corrupt distillations from the head are apt to putrifie the vitals, so Errours and false Doctrines do quickly corrupt our practice. One thing more I make bold to recommend to your Lordship, that besides the bare receiving of the truth there is (as the perfection of knowledge) the acknowledgement of truth after godliness, ani the learning of truth as it is in Jesus Christ ; which is, when the truths we beleeve have a savoury and powerfull effect upon us, and nothing causeth our abode in the Truth so much as the experimental! efficacy of it upon our hearts. It is good (saith the Apostle) to have the heart established with grace and not with meats. One would have thought the Apostle should have said it is good to have the heart established with sound Doctrine, because he exhorteth them not to be carried aside with every winde of Doctrine ; but he saith Grace rather then Knowledge, because this is the choicest Antidote against falshoods ; Tantum scimus, quantum operamur, we know no more (viz. savourily, clearly, and stedfastly) then we have powerfull practice of : Now of all supernaturall truths the Doctrine of Justification hath no mean excellency, this is the Article which Luther said reigned in his heart ; In this is a Christians treasury of hope and consolation : and because the Antinomians, whose opinions may be styled as those of Epicurus were, Soy/MriKat ripeves (inticing Syrens of a mans fleshly minde) have put their dead flies in this precious Box of oyntment, I have endeavoured to select this precious Gold from then- dross."

THE

True Doctrine

OF

JUSTIFICATION,

IN

Two Parts.

BY

ANTHONY BURGESS

Pastour of Sutton-Coldfield Church in

WA RWICKSHIRE.

ANCHORA SPEI.

LONDON,

Printed by A.M. for Tho. Underhill at the Anchor in Pauls Church-yard, near the little North-door. 1655.

146

Quarto, 1088 pages, including, with separate title pages, an Exposition of Daniel, and a Commentary on the Canticles. The principal title page is engraved, and sur- rounded with eight quaint pictorial illustrations of the Apocalypse.

Brightman was long looked up to by a party of followers as an almost inspired interpreter of the Apocalypse. His work was first published in Latin at Franckfort, 1609, 4to, and went through many alterations in the different editions.

The translator, in the address prefixed to the Exposition of Daniel, thus speaks of his author : —

" The Translator to his Christian Friends in Kent, Suffolk, and elsewhere, wisheth all health and happinesse here, and hereafter. I have been often requested to trans- late Mr. Srightman upon Daniel, and the Canticles, into English, as he is already upon the Revelation. I have at length yeelded to do one, being but short and pithy ; leaving the other to such as have more store of gifts, and leisure, for reasons best known to my self, which I must crave also, to keep unto my self: although, I confesse, I would be glad, that all our English Churches, should enjoy the benefit of the godly and learned labours of such a worthy Englishman (nay, what if I should say, an English Prophet, as some learned beyond the Seas have stiled him) for as our blessed Saviour saith, (and it was his own lot, and portion) A Prophet is not without honour, but in his own Countrey, and among his own kindred, Marc. 6. 4.

" I have seen both, indeed, Jesuits and Lutherans abroad, and also Protestants at home, both in pulpits and in private, barking, and carping, against this excellent and worthy man ; but I spare, and pity them, not any of them able to do, or speake, as hee hath done, and spoken, and many of them not worthy to carry his books after him. It is far more easie to carp at a worthy Writer, then to compile a book like his, let them either mend his, which will be a hard task for them, speak better, or hold their peace.

" He was indeed, one of a thousand, great and gracious many wayes, both in life and learning, dum ea docuit guce fecit, fy ea fecit, guce docuit, fy verba vertebat in opera. He taught, in that he did practise, and did practise that he taught, and so turned words into works. He was a great Artist, and a great Linguist. He had good skill in all Arts and Tongues, needfull for a compleat Divine, even in song also, (vocall musick being the best) till his more weighty studies called him from the maidens, to Divinity their Mistresse, wherein he excelled, and shined above many of his fellowes, all that then lived with him in Q. Colledge in Cambridge, whereof he was a fellow, do very well know. Hee shined every way, and was a Srightman indeed, answerable to his name, Periphanes 'o aner, vir splendidus, a Brightman, in his life shining to all that conversed with him, and in his deep learning, and knowledge, shining to all that heard his learned Catechizing, common places, and Lectures in the Colledge, or his Sermons in the countrey in Bedfordshire.

" Aquila non capit muscas. Eagle-like he soareth aloft, catching no flies, but great and high matters ; hee doth not with the Lamb, wade in the shallowes, obvious, and plain places, but with the Elephant, he swimmeth, and helps other to swim safely, over the deepest, and darkest places of the whole Canonicall Scriptures, as Johns revelation, Salomons song, and Daniels obscurest vision, in Chap. 11. 12."

Illustration :	Illustration :	Illustration :
The Seven Stars	The Seven Candlesticks	The Book with Seven Seals
(within a nimbus).	(within a nimbusj.	(within a nimbus).
Reuela: 1. 20 Reuela: 1. 20. Reuela: 5. 1.
	THE REVELATION
Illustration :	of £?Iohn Illuftrated	Illustration :
The Multitude	with an Analysis & /Scho-	The Seven Angels
clothed with	-lion*	with
White Robes.	Wherein the fen-	Trumpets.
	se is opened by the /S'cri-
Reuela: 7. 14	fore-told shewed by Hi-	Reuela: 8. 2.
	-ftories
Illustration :	The fourth Edition,	Illustration :
The Vials	Corrected & Amended,	The Woman
of	with Supply of many things	upon the
the Wrath of	formerly left out.	scarlet-coloured
God.	By Thomas Brightman.	Beast.
	Imprinted at London for Samuel
	Cartwrlght, & Are to be sould at ye
Reuela: 16. 1.	liand & Bible in Duck-lane, 1644.	Reuela: 17. 3.
Reuela: 19. 19.
Illustration :
The War against " The Word of God."

And I saw the Beast, and the Icings of the Earth, and their Armies gathered together, to make warr against him that sate on the horse, and against his army. nev. 19.19.

148

Quarto, 149 pages, exclusive of address to the reader and index. The address to the reader is signed by Edmund Calamy, Simeon Ashe, Jerem. Whitaker, and William Taylor. In this volume are also bound up by the same author :

1. The Zealous Christian, in several sermons. 1654, 144 pages.

2. Heaven's Glory, Hell's Terror, two treatises. 1655, 232 pages.,

3. Treatise of Effectual Calling and Election. 1655, 218 pages.

4. The Combat between the Flesh and the Spirit. 1654, 291 pages.

5. The Christian's Directory. 1653, 142 pages, exclusive of address to reader and index.

The fourth tract has this Dedication by William Taylor, " To the Eight Worshipful my Worthy Friends, Mr. Edward Bradshaw, Major of the City of Chester : and Mrs. Mary Bradshaw his wife. Eight Worshipful aud Honoured Friends, I shall crave your favour, to give you a short account why I put this Treatise into your hands in this publick way. It is not that the works of this worthy Authour need any Patrociny, the gratefull acceptation which many of his books already published, have found with sober and experienced Christians ; bears abundant testimony to the profitablenesse and usefulnesse of his labours, and that his precious name, shall be had in everlasting remembrance, and is still unto those that feare the Lord, a sweet and precious oyntment: But indeed, the reason of this Dedication (besides the publick expression of my respects to you both) is the consideration of that special interest you both have to any thing of Master Loves. Your interest, Sir, is undoubted to this Treatise, as having married his widow, whereby God hath made the solitary to dwell, and rest in the house of her husband, and hath caused a mournful widow to forget her sorrows. And your right (deare Mistresse Bradshaw) is very great to the works of this worthy man, as having had the honour for several yeeres to be the wife of this eminent servant and Ambas- sadour of lesus Christ.

"And my hope is, that as your coming together in this dear relation, was the answer of many prayers : so you will in the strength of prayers, still comfortably live together, as heirs of the grace of life.

" To help you forward in the wayes and practices of real godlinesse, I commend tmto your most serious perusal this, and other useful and practical Treatises of this reverend Authour ; which though it cannot be expected, that they should come forth with that exactness and accomplishment as they would have done, had the Authour lived to publish them himself; yet I do assure you, that these Sermons have been diligently compared with his own papers, and notes taken from his own mouth, by the pen of a ready and intelligent writer.

" The world, I confesse, is now filled, even to satiety, and surfet, with unprofitable Pamphlets, whereby many foolish questions and disputes have arisen, which do ingen- der strifes ; & many opinions have been vented which do increase unto more ungod- linesse ; but this book now presented unto you, is plaine, practical, and spiritual, and will, I hope, be of great use unto Christians, to help them to a right understanding of their spiritual estate."

Christopher Love, who was beheaded on Tower Hill, on the 22nd August, 1651, was considered by his own party as a prophet, as well as a martyr. His " Predic- tions," amongst which is one of Babylon's fall in the year 1790, and of a great man arising in 1795, have been frequently reprinted.

GRACE:

THE

i Truth arid Growth

AND

1 DIFFERENT DEGREES

: THEREOF.

> i

The summe and substance of

SERMONS

i

Preached by that faithfull and painfull Servant of

JESUS CHRIST,

M.*. CHRISTOPHER LOVE,

Late Minister of Lawrence Jury, LONDON. i They being his last SERMONS.

To which is added a Funer all Sermon, being the very last Sermon he ever preached.

The Kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of Mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his field, which indeed is the least of all seeds, but when it is grown, , i it is the greatest amongst herbs, and becomes a tree, fyc. Mat. 13. 31,32.

London, Printed for John Rothwell, at the Fountain ( and Bear in Goldsmiths Row in Cheap-side, 1654.

150

Quarto, 553 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter aud table, the last leaf being wanting in this copy. Bound up with it are Reynolds' s Meditations on the Sacra- ment of the Lord's Last Supper, London, 1639, 223 pages, exclusive of preface ; a Sermon by him on the Peace of the Church, London, 1638, 46 pages ; and another Sermon on the Shields of the Earth, London, 1636, 50 pages.

The Treatise on the Passions is dedicated to the Princess Elizabeth, Princess Pala- tine of the Rhine. The Meditations, to Sir Henry Marten, Knight Judge of the Ad- miralty and of the Prerogative Court of Canterbury.

In the former, Reynolds thus insists on the importance of the faculty of memory : —

" Hee is not likely to grow Rich, who puts up his Treasure as the Prophet speaks, into a bag with holes. Eor as Nature hath given to the Bodies of men for the fur- therance of corporeall strength, and nutriment, a Retentive power to clasp and hold fast that which preserveth it, untill a through concoction be wrought ; so pro- portionably is the Faculty of Memory given to Reason, as a meanes to consolidate and enrich it. And fluxes, as in the Body, so in the Minde too, are ever Arguments and Authors of Weaknesse. Whence it comes to passe that in matter of Learning many of us are faine to be Day-labourers, and to live from hand to mouth, being not able to lay up any thing. And therefore in the choice of fit persons to breed up unto Learning, wee should take a like course as wise Architects doe in choice of fit timber for Building. They choose first the straightest and that which hath fewest knots, and flawes in it ; which in the mind answereth unto clearenesse, and evennesse of Appre- hension. For a cleare minde, like straight and smooth timber, will work easiest. Next, they take the heart and strongest substance, and cut out the sap : because that is best able to beare the weight that shall be kid upon it : And this answers unto Maturity and firmnesse of Judgement. Lastly, they doe not take Sally, or Willow, or Birch, and such other Materialls as are quickly apt to putrifie and weare away, but such Timber as is lasting and Retentive of its Nature, as Oake and Elme, which may make the Superstruction of the nature of the Foundation, strong and lasting : and this answereth to that excellent Faculty of the Minde, a Sationall memory : from which one particular (I think more than any other) doe arise those vast differences of felicity and infelicity in the mindes of men addicted to the search of Knowledge. Strange was the unhappinesse of Calvisitis Sabimts in Seneca, who being at vast charges in matter of learning, was not yet able to retaine fast the Names of Achiles, or, Vlysses : But, as his Parasite was wont deridingly to advise him, wanted a Grammatical! Attendant to gather up the fragments which his Memory let fall. And Curio the Orator in Tully, was wont when hee had proposed three things in an Oration, to forget some one or other of them, or to add a fourth ; yea Messala Corvinus forgat his owne name, as Pliny telleth us. And as wonderfull on the other side hath beene the felicity of some others. Seneca the father could repeat two thousand words to- gether in their Order. Cyrus and Themistocles could call all their Souldiers by their Names, (by which one Art of Curtesie Otho aspired unto the Empire) Adrian could read a Book which hee never saw before, and after recite it by memory ; and of the Emperour Julian it is said, that hee had drunk Totum memories dolium, the whole vessell of memory."

TREATISE

OF THE

PASSIONS

AND

FACVLTIES

of the Soule of Man.

With the severall Dignities and Cor- ruptions thereunto belonging.

By EDWARD REYNOLDES, late Preacher

to the Honorable Society of Lincoln s Inne : And now Rector of the Church of Braunston in Northamptonshire.

luenal.Sat.i.

Quicquid agunt ffomines,Votum, Timor, Ira, Voluptas, Graudia,Discursus,wos£ri est farrago Libelli.

LONDON,

Printed by R. H. for Robert Bostock, dwelling in Saint

Pauls Church-yard at the Signe of the

Kings Head. 1640.

152

Quarto, 525 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and tables. Bound up with this treatise are Reynolds' s Three Treatises of the Vanity of the Creature, the Sinfulness of Sin, and the Life of Christ, London, 1639, containing 534 pages, exclusive of dedi- cation and table.

Bishop Reynolds, whose writings were very popular in the 17th century, is deservedly not without his admirers at the present day. His works have been pub- lished in a collected form, and edited by A. Chalmers, in 6 vols. 8vo.

The Explication is dedicated to Thomas Lord Coventry, Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England.

The following is perhaps a fair specimen of Bishop Reynolds' s devotional style : —

" Wee see by this necessity of a Priest, how deepely wee stand engaged to our mer- cifull God, who hath vouchsafed to helpe us in our greatest necessitie. How wee ought to love him, who hath first of all loved us. How wee ought in our bodies and in our spirits to glorifie him, who hath so dearely bought us. How wee should like voluntaries fight for him who overcame for us. How thankefull we should be to him, who was so compassionate unto us. How we should admire and adore the unsearchable riches of his wisedome and goodnesse, who when wee were desperately and incurably gone, had found out a way of escape and deliverance for us. God stood not in neede of us, or any service of ours, hee could have glorified himselfe in our just destruction. Who then can enough expresse either the mercy of God, or the duty of man, when he considers that God should call together all the depths of his owne wisdome and counsell, to save a company of desperate fugitives, who had joyned in combinations with his greatest enemies to resist and dishonour him ? It would have posed all the wisedome of the World, (though misery bee commonly very witty to shape and fashion it selfe Images of deliverance) to have found out a way to Heaven betweene the wrath of God, and the sinne of man. It would have posed all the Heavenly intelligences, and the united consultations of the blessed Angels, to have reconciled Gods mercy in the salvation of man, and his Justice in the condemnation of sinne, to have powred out Hell upon the sinne, and yet to have bestowed Heaven upon the sinner. If God should have instructed us thus farre, you are miserable creatures, but I am a mercifull God ; the demands of my Justice I must not deny, neither will I deny the entreaties of my mercy : finde me out a Sacrifice answerable to my Justice, and it shall bee accepted for you all : O where could man have found out a creature of capacitie enough to hold, or of strength enough to beare the sinnes of the World, or the wrath of God ? Where could he have found out in Heaven or Earth, amongst men or Angels, a Priest that durst accompany such a Sacrifice into the presence of so consuming a fire ? Or where could he have found out an Altar whereon to offer, and whereby to sanctifie so great a Sacrifice ? No, no, the misery of man was too deepe, and inextricable for all the created counsell in the World to invent a deliverance. Now then if God himselfe did study to save me, how great reason is there that I should study to serve him ? How ought all my wisedome, and counsell, and thoughts, and desires, be directed to this one resolution, to live accept- ably and thankefully unto him, who when hee might have produced Glory to himselfe out of my confusion, chose rather to humble, and as it were for a while to unglorifie himselfe for my salvation ?"

AN

EXPLICATION

OF THE

HVNDRETH AND TENTH PSALME:

WHEREIN

The severall Heads of CHRISTIAN

Religion therein contained; touching the Exaltation of Christ, the Scepter of his Kingdom, the Character of his Subjects, his Priesthood, Victo- ries, Sufferings, and Resurrection, are largely explained and applyed.

Being the Substance of severall Sermons Preached at LINCOLNS INNE.

By EDWARD REYNOLDS, sometimes Fellow of

Merton Colledge in Oxford, late Preacher to the

foresaid Honorable Society, and Rector of the

Church of Braunston in North-hampton shire.

The third Edition, revised and corrected by the Author.

LONDON,

Printed by T.B. for R. BostocJce, and G. Badger, and are to

be sold in Pauls Church-yard, at the signe of

the Kings Head, 1 642.

154

Quarto, 4 parts, bound in 3 vols. The first and second parts contain 527 pages. The second is bound up with the first, and dated 1648. The third, dated 1650, con- tinues the numbering, and ends with page 632, bound up with which are Remains on some Passages in the Revelation, and Several Discourses concerning the Holiness of Churches, 1650, 63 pages ; the Apostacy of the Latter Times, 152 pages, exclusive of preface ; and Paraphrase and Exposition of St. Peter, 1650, 22 pages. Part 4, which contains Mede's Epistles, and a Short View of his Life and Death is dated 1652, and comprises 674 pages, exclusive of the View of the Author's Life and Death, and the address to the reader. Of this great man his biographer, whose name is not given, observes : —

" His Genius leading him on, as it were, to encounter difficulties, he ever seemed most delighted with those studies, where he might strain the sinewes of his brain ; and (as if he accounted them but halfe Scholars, that knew only so much as taken up from others, they held in memory) he was not wont to take expositions of Scripture, upon the credit of any Authour, how great or plausible soever ; nor to look upon tbeir Resolves as if they were Hercules Pillars, with a Ne plus ultra upon them. And therefore he used, as occasion offered it selfe, to set upon those difficult places of Scripture, which seemed to be of concernment, especially where he found errour had insconsed it selfe with obscurity, antiquity, or multitude of mistakers. Ry this means, he became furnished with variety of discourse, of things no lesse delightfull and pro- fitable, then out of the vulgar rode of studies ; which made his company much desired and frequented by Scholars, both of the same Colledge and from abroad. To these, he used to impart himselfe, with that willingness, that it seemed questionable, whether had the greater desire, they to hear, or he to communicate his studies to them : which made a familiar friend of his once merrily to say to one that, having been partaker of his discourse, gave him thanks, That "he might spare his thanks ; for that they were not so much beholding to him for delivering himselfe to them, as he was to them for hearing him. And thus much is most certain ; that, though it were no small advan- tage which his Auditours made, yet that which thereby he made to himselfe was the greater ; who, by that meanes, so fixed his notions in his memory, that he made them ever his own, and himselfe able, at any time, readily to deliver them in a complete and well-formed discourse : and was wont, as often as hee had occasion to vent himselfe in publick, (especially in those Colledge-exercises, which they called Common-places) to make use of those Discourses, which, being so made familiar, were with little labour put into form, and as easily remembred for ready utterance.

" Some of which are those excellent Diatribes, or short Discourses now published for the common use and profit of the Church : which, though but few in comparison of that great store wherewith so rich a magazine was furnished, yet, I believe, even in those few, he hath discovered more rarities, and pieces of profound and un vulgar learning, then are to be found in some vast volumes of many much-admired Authours. In which, because there are many things of a transcendent strain, and beyond the capacities of Common-Readers, if any shall therefore suspect him, as guilty of Osten- tation, or Affectation, they will much mistake him."

Mede's Works were collected and very carefully edited by Dr. John Worthington, in 1664, in 2 vols. folio. This edition was repeated in a larger size in 1672 and 1677.

DIATRIBE.

DISCOVRSES

O N

DIVER S TEXTS OF

SCRIPT7RE:

Delivered upon severall occasions,

BY

JOSEPH MEDE, B.D. late Fellow of Christs Colledge in CAMBRIDGE.

Printed by the Authors own Copy.

The Contents you shall finde in the next leafe.

LONDON,

Printed by M. F. for J o H N CLARK, and are to be

sold at his Shop under S. Peters Church in Cornhill. ~M DC XLIL

Quarto, 373 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and Catechism. Bound up with this work are J. Dod and E. Cleaver's " Ten Sermons fitting of men for the worthy receiving of the Lord's Supper." London, 1621, pages 288. The first work is dedi- cated to the "Eight Worshipfvll Sir Antony Cope, Knight," and the second to "the Ladie Ann Cope, wife to Sr Anthony Cope of Hanwell, and to her vertuous Daughter the Lady Elizabeth Cope, wife to Sr William Cope of Hardwicke," by John Dod and Eichard Cleaver, who observe with regard to the first, " The name of the Author we have purposely suppressed."

After the Dedication to the " Exposition," follows " A Friendly Counsel to the Christian Eeader, touching the Author and his booke," in verse. Next come the fol- lowing lines " On Painefvl Pastors and their Hocks."

" W hen silly sheepe, by skilfull shepheards crooke, I n pastures faire and greene are duly fed : L ed all along by some sweet running brooke, L ike Christall streames from flowing fountaines head : I n safety such may feed and nothing dread. A blessed Shepheard he, that sheepe so feedeth, M any a sheepe (God wot) such Shepheard needeth.

K eepe on your course good Shepheards, tend your fold,

N o season slip, soules of your sheepe to gaine :

I n parching Sun-shine, nor nights pinching cold,

G reater reward shall be for greater paine,

H eele pay your hire, which for his sheepe was slaine ;

T hey that win soules, like starres (by Gods assent)

E ternally shall shine in firmament."

At the end of " The Catechism" are eleven stanzas, with the signature of John Gyll. " My soule what mooueth thee to be so sad ? Trust in the Lord, and of him haue no doubt : Seeke thou his face, his fauour maketh glad, His name an ointment sweete, is powred out : It is a Tower, a Eocke, and Eefuge sure, Whereto the righteous runne and are secure.

If that afflictions, trouble or distresse,

In body, goods, or name, vpon thee lie,

Let them be great or small, long, more or lesse,

And thou canst see no helpe or remedie,

Fret not, but patiently waite on Gods will :

His name is strong, and all-sufficient still.

Although thy sinnes be manifold and great, Whose heauie waight doth wearie thee full sore, If thou repent, he's easie to intreate, He's mercifull, and hath beene euermore, And will not faile thee, of thy sinnes to ease, There's no such God, for mercie doth him please."

P L AAI N E

AND FAMILIAR

EXPOSITION OF THE

Ten Commandements.

WITH A METHODICALL SHORT

Catechifme, containing brieflie all the principall

grounds of Christian Religion.

Newly corrected and inlarged by the Author.

PSALM. 119. 30.

The entrance into thy words sheweth light, and giueth un- derstanding to the simple.

BY WISDOMS PEACE. BY PEACE PLENTY.

AT LONDON,

Imprinted by Felix Kingston, for Thomas Man,

dwelling in Pater-noster-row, at the signe of

theTalbot. 1614.

Quarto, 234 pages, exclusive of Dedication. Bound up with this copy are Dod and Cleaver's Ten Sermons on the Lord's Supper, 288 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

The author dedicates the first work " To the Eight Worshipfvll his much honoured loving friend Mr. Richard Knightley ; grace, mercy, and peace bee multiplyed."

" Worthy and welbeloved Sir, These Sermons were preached above twenty yeares agoe; and now they are lately printed, without my consent, or knowledge. The Printer had no copie from mee, but onely such broken and imperfect notes, as were taken from my mouth by my hearers. And therefore because the readers should not bee offended with the errors and mistakings, which they shall finde in the first im- pression ; and I would not beare the blame of other mens faults : I thought it now my best way, to amend the things that are amisse in the printed Treatise, according as my age (being eighty yeares old) and manifold occasions otherwise, would permit mee.

" I dedicate this booke unto you, that as the Lord is my witnesse, that I pray daily for you by name, and so (by his assistance) I purpose to doe whiles I live : so I must leave some testimony behinde mee to men after my death, (which I continually waite for) of mine unfeined and hearty thankefulnesse ; for all your favours and goodnesse to mee and mine.

" And thus I end, undoubtingly hoping, and earnestly desiring, that the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, will performe this his gracious promise unto you, written Proverbes 21. 21. See that folloiveth after rigliteousnesse and mercie, shall finde life, righteousnesse, amd honour"

The style of this famous old Puritan writer is plain and practical, of which the sentences following may give some idea : —

" Our Saviour doth not binde us to the set words of this prayer, but also proposes it as a general! patterne according to which wee may make all our prayers as our severall necessities, and occasions require, so that we keepe our selves within the com- passe of it.

" It is written of Hannah, that shee poured out her soule unto the Lord, out of the abundance of her meditation ; in the 2. chapter 1. 2. 3. 4. shee poures out her praises in particular, according to the speciall benefits received, according to the saying of Christ ; Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.

" Wee see in little children, if they be hungry, thirsty, sicke or cold, or in any other distresse, they want no words to make their necessitie knowne to their parents : Is it not then a great shame for them that professe themselves the children of God, to be unable to open their necessities unto him, but only they binde themselves to a few set words which they will not goe from ; which many times doe not concerne their pre- sent necessities at all.

"Poore vagrants being pinched with their wants, when they come to a house where they hope for reliefe, they never want words, though they have no promise of good successe, neither will they take any repulse till they have that which they came for. If then wee had but that sense of all our wants which these have of theirs, wee should be more able to make requests to God, then they be to speake to men.

" There are none so simple and unlearned, but when any wrong is offered to them that vexes their heart, they have words at will, and when they begin to talke of in- juries, they know not when to make an end."

PLAAINE

AND FAMILIAR

EXPOSITION

ON THE LORDS PRAYER.

First preached in divers Sermons; The Substance whereof, is now publi- shed for the benefit of the C H v R c H.

Newly corrected and amended by lohn Dod Minister of the Word.

The second Edition.

Humilitie heapeth Honour.

E C C L E S I A S T E S 12. II. The words of the wise are as goads, and as nailes fastened by the Masters of Assemblies, which are gi- ven by one Shepheard.

L OND ON,

Printed by M. D. for Daniel Pakeman, and are to

be sold at the Signe of the Raine-bow, neere the

Inner-Temple Gate in Fleet-street.

1635.

i6o

Qnarto, 504 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

The Translator N. N. dedicates this work as follows: — "To the Honovrable and right Worshipfull, Sir Henry Mildmay Knight, Master of his Ma: Jewels, and Sir Henry Sow Knight, all health, prosperitie, and happinesse."

Peter Du Moulin was one of the most famous of the opponents of Arminianism in his day. Prefixed to the Treatise is an address from him to the States General, in which he states his opinion as to the Synod of Port, and his intention in writing the present work : —

" Among other things which were prudently and happily done by you, the conuo- cation of the Synode of Dordt hath obtained the chiefe place. Than which Synode, for many ages past there hath beene none more famous, more holy, nor more profitable to the Church. Whereunto, that yee might call most choise men from diuers parts, yee spared neither cost, nor labour ; wherein all things were done so orderly and grauely, that it hath drawne the people into admiration, and hath stayed those that were staggering, and hath so troubled headstrong & obstinate persons, onely with the sight thereof, that they which before did seeme to be desirous of the conflict, and greedily to call for the encounter, haue by contrary practises, (whether feare strooke them, or their conscience affrighted them) begun to shun the hearing of the cause, to hate the light, aud to worke delayes. To so excellent a thing, both other Princes did exhort you, and especially the most renowned Prince IAMES, King of great Urittane, who hath alwayes beene most earnest and forward to driue away the errours of all innouators ; who, as he is rightly stiled the Defender of the faith, so he hath his eyes vigilant on all sides, carefully watching lest Christian faith should any where receiue any damage.

" And I, who to so holy a worke could not bring my trauell, haue at least brought my desires. It cannot be expressed how earnestly I desired to be present at that re- uerend Synode, to which the Churches of France appointed me, with some of my brethren. What were the impediments which hindred my determined iourney, I neede not rehearse : yet being absent, I performed what I could ; For I sent to the Synode my opinio of the fiue points of the Controuersies which are hindred in JBelgia, hauing strengthned it with places and proofes out of the holy Scripture. And when, many men, and the same good men, and of great authoritie and wisedome amongst you, had exhorted me that I would write somewhat vpon these controuersies, I not vnwillingly obeyed ; which I haue done, not so much in hope of effecting what I would, as being ashamed to refuse them, and desirous of making triall : For I had rather that godly and learned men should finde in me want of prudence, then accuse me of negligence. Therefore I haue printed my Scheduls and papers, and haue re- uiewed those things which I had meditated vpon these questions, which I haue vttered in a plaine and vntrimmed stile, that as it were in a leane spare body, the force of the truth might clearely appeare. And I haue indeauoured to bring light to this darke- nesse, in which the most quick- sighted doe often grope at the way."

THE

ANATOMY

O F

Arminianisme :

OR, THE OPENING OF THE

Controuersies of these times (formerly handled in the Low -Countries) concer- ning the doctrine of Prouidence, of Prede- stination, of the death of Christ , of Nature and Grace, Sfc.

By PETER DU MOVLIN, Minister of the Church at Paris.

There are certaine men crept in which were before ordeyned to this condemnation. Iude,ver.4.

LONDON,

Printed forNATHANAELNEWBERY. Anno Dom. 1626.

162

Quarto, 75 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and Introduction.

The author of this elaborate treatise, Roger Drake, who appears to have given up the study of medicine for that of the gospel, dedicates his book " To the Worshipfull my much Honoured Father Roger Drake, Esquire. My Honoured Uncle Tho. Bur- nell, Esquire.

" Worshipfull and much Honoured, Its not the desire of Protection (the common Theam of such Epistles) but sense of dutie and the bond of gratitude puts me upon this Inscription. Truth needs no Patron, Errour deserves none. To wave therefore such complements ; My designe in this Prologue is a thankfull acknowledge- ment of that great debt brought upon me by each of you, which I can never satisfie. To the one I owe (under God) my being, and well being ; to the other, the dearest Companion of my Life ; to both my Name and Posterity. Vnworthy were I either of life or name, should I not endeavour (according to my poore model) to perpetuate their being and inemorie, to whom I am an eternal debtour for both. This only were motive enough to extort a publick acknowledgement. But I cannot smother in silence an other Favour (shall I say not inferiour to either of the former ? Gods blessing upon poore and unworthy indeavouvs may make it farre superiour) that in the last great turne of my Life, wherein I seemed unto many a signe and a wonder, by relin- quishing that Honourable Profession of Physick, to attend upon an higher Calling (though very mean iu the eyes of the World) neither of you did interpose to divert me from that designe, though carnal arguments were not wanting to have made each of you improve your utmost Authoritie for the stifling of such a motion in the very birth. I am not ignorant under what extream contempt and discouragement the Miuistery lies at present : Nor can I be so stupid as not to apprehend how my own credit lies at the stake, as if Consciousnes of inabilitie in the practice of Physick made me digresse to the function of the Ministerie. For the answering of which cavil J am not very solicitous, but willingly in this point lay my credit at their feet who excel in that facultie both at home aud abroad, and upon former tryal made, know best what to judge. But certainly had consciousnes of inabilitie diverted me from Phisick, J should have had but very poor incouragement to the Miuisterie, which as it is far more difficult than Physick or any other Facultie in its own nature, so considering the infinite discouragements both from without and within, J had little ground to hope it would prove more easie or advantagious than the practice of Physick, espe- cially since this and other callings gain much credit and profit by faithfullnes and diligence ; but the Ministry never looses more with the world than when its exercised with most pains and faithfulnes. For my own part, as the former pompe and splen- dour of the Clergie did not iutice me, so the present outward basenesse thereof doth not discourage me ; but silencing all carnal Objections, I desire to be faithfull unto him that hath called me, and so to walk in this waighty imployment, as at last (through Gods mercy) I may give up a comfortable account ; for which I begge your earnest Prayers."

Sacred Chronologie,

Drawn by Scripture Evidence al-along

that vast body of Time, (containing the space of

almost four thousand Years) From the Creation of

the WORLD, to the Passion of our

Blessed SAVIOUR.

By the help of which alone, sundry Difficult Places of Scripture are unfolded : and the meanest Capacity may im- prove that holy Record with abundance of delight and pro- fit : being enabled thereby to refer each several Historie and material Passage therein contained to its proper Time and Date.

By R. D. M.D.

i Pet. i. 10. ii. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently,

who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you. Searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was

in them did signifie, when it testified before-hand the sufferings of

Christ, and the glory that should follow.

LONDON,

Printed by James and Joseph Mo^on, for Stephen JBowtel^at the Sign of the Bible in Popes-head Alley.

1648.

164

Quarto, 4 vols.

First vol. contains 312, 283, and 144 pages.

Second vol. 254 and 348 pages.

Third, 262, 224, and 191 pages.

Fourth, 384 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and tables.

The Works of Weemes are full of learning and information, and still deserve occa- sionally to be consulted. The extract subjoined is taken from his 4th vol. in which he treats of the Atheist, the Magician, the Idolater, and the Jew : —

" In what manner Satan appeares to those with whom he enters into the direct cove- nant. Satan appeares to his confederates, three manner of wayes ; First, per appa- rentiam. Secondly, per assistentiam, and thirdly, per in existentiam.

" First, Satan appeares to his confederates, per apparentiam, when hee takes some visible shape of a body upon him, which is not a body indeede, but a body in show, and this is called ffKio/j.avr(a, because a body it selfe is not presented to the eyes, but onely a body in show ; this is called spectrum umbra Tn/eS/ia, and by the heathen idolum, Lev. 17.7. Neither sacrifice your children hereafter Lashegnirim hirsutis. The devils are called hoarie ones, because they appeared in the likenesse of Satyres ; hence afterward came this word Satyre, and hee appeares commonly to them in some terrible and fearfull shape. In the Syriacke there is but one word which signifies both the devill and Inke, because commonly he appeares to men in some blacke and terrible shape. The word in the Syriacke is daiiva, which signifies both the devill aud inke ; but yet this subtill Protheus can change himself into any forme, he can transforme himselfe in an Angell of light, as he appeared to Saul in the likenesse of Samuel.

" The question may be moved here, whether Samuel himselfe appeared to Saul ? or was it ffKiop-avria, onely in show.

" Answ. the most of the Church of Some holds that it was Samuel himselfe who appeared to Saul, as Bellarmine, Seir, JJessius, and not Samuel in shew. Bellarmine goes about to prove that it was Samuel himselfe, who appeared to Saul by the testi- mony of a lew, for if it had beene counterfeit Samuel which appeared to Saul, hee would have come up with his feete foremost. This proofe is as uncertaine as the thing which is in question, and this is but a begging of the question, when a thing uncertaine is proved by that which is as uncertaine. The lewes held many absurd things concerning these apparitions ; first, they say when wicked spirits are raised up, and called for by witches, their manner is to ascend with their feete upward, and their head downeward, and that the spirit raised by the witch of Endor, came up with his head first contrary to the custome, and that thereby the witch knew him to be the King. Secondly, that the witch saw Samuel but heard him not, and that Saul heard, but saw not, and these that stood by, as Amasa and Abner, neither saw, nor heard. Lastly, they say that men shall rise in the resurrection in the same habite that they were buried in, because Samuel came up with his mantle about him ; but these fables are to be rejected."

THE

WORKES OF

Mr IOHN YYEEMSE OF

LATHOCKER IN SCOTLAND,

IN FOVRE VOLVMNES.

Containing thefe nine Bookes.

f r 1. The Christian Synagogue.

Vol. 1. < 2. The Portraiture of the Image of God in Man.

( 3. Observations Natural! and Morall.

y j „ (4. An exposition of the first Table of the Morall Law. .. j " ( 5. An exposition of the second Table of the Morall Law.

( 6. An exposition of the Ceremoniall Law. Vol. 3. < 7. An exposition of the ludicall Law.

( 8. Exercitations Divine. Y ] A / 9- A Treatise of Atheisme, Witchcraft, Idolatry, and

( ludaisme.

Serving generally for a helpe to the understanding of all, that desire to know and obey the will of God in holy writt ; But more especially for all young Students in Divinitie, that they may more easily under- stand the languages of Canaan, and Greece, and make a profitable use of them in Preaching.

With five Tables prefixed.

1. Of the Contents of each Chapter.

2. Of the Texts of Scriptures. "

Viz.

3. Of the Hebrew words. V Expounded.

4. Of the Greeke words. j

5. An Alphabeticall Table of the principall distinctions, and chiefest (_ matters in every Booke contained.

Prov. 16. 22. Vnderstanding is a welspring of life to him that hath it.

LONDON, Printed by T, Cotes for lohn Bellamie, and are to be sold at his shop at

the signe of the three Golden-Lyons in Cornkill,neere the Roy all Exchange. 1637.

i66

Quarto, 244 and 38 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

In this ingenious and very curious Commentary on the Apocalypse, which the author, the inventor of logarithms, dedicates to James the 1st, he fixes the Day of Judgment sometime " betwixt the years of God 1688 and 1770."

In his Address to the Godly and Christian Header, Napier gives an account of the manner in which his work was composed : —

"In my tender yeers and barneage at Saint Androes at the Schools, having on the one part contracted a loving familiarity with a certain Gentleman, fyc. a Papist ; and on the other part being attentive to the Sermons of that worthy man of God Master Christopher Goodman, teaching upon the Apocalypse, I was so moved in admiration against the blindnesse of Papists, that could not most evidently see their seven-hilled- City, Some, painted out there so lively by Saint Jolin, as the Mother of all Spiritual- whoredom, that not onely burst I out in continuall reasoning against my said familiar, but also from thenceforth I determined with my self (by the assistance of Gods Spirit) to employ my studie and diligence to search out the remanent mysteries of that holy Book ; as to this hour (praised be the Lord) I have been doing, at all such times as I might have occasion : But (to confesse the truth of the infirmity of man, to the glory of God) I found ever, during all that time, more fruit in one hours sobriety, prayer and humble meditation, then in a thousand days of curious or presumptuous in- quisition : yea, the more subtilly I searched, the more darknesse I found ; insomuch as curious inquisition rather discouraged me, by finding out of doubts, then profited me, by finding any resolution thereof: And so, when after long time spent, with little knowledge, I (justly despairing of mine own liability) became trucly sorrowfull and humble in heart, then it pleased God (to whom be the onely glory) to give me that grace to espie, in short time, that wonderfull overture which in long time before I could not consider : so that then I began to take up matters by their right beginnings, and by most easie grounds, and to prosecute out the rest by their coherence in order, as is here set down, to the full resolution of all the former doubts. After the which, although (greatly rejoycing in the Lord) I began to write thereof in Latine ; yet I supposed not to have set out the same suddenly, and far lesse to have written the same also in English, till that of late this new insolencie of Papists arising about the yeer of God 1588, and daily encreasing within this Island, doth so pity our hearts, seeing them put more trust in seminary- priests, then in the true Scriptures of God ; and in the Pope, and king of Spain, then in the King of kings ; that, to prevent the same, I was constrained of compassion, leaving the Latine, to haste out in English this present Work, almost unripe, that hereby the simple of this Island may be insti-ucted, the godly confirmed, and the proud and foolish expectations of the wicked beaten down. And whereas, after the first edition of this Book in our English or Scotish tongue, I thought to have published shortly the same in Latine (as yet, God willing, I minde to do) to the publike utility of the whole Church : But understanding, on the one part, that this Work is now imprinted, and set out divers times in the French and Dutch Tongues (beside these our English Editions) and thereby made publike to many : as on the other part, being advertised that our papisticall adversaries were to write largely against the said Editions that are already set out : Hcrefore I have as yet deferred the Latine Edition, till having first seen the adversaries objections, I may insert in the Latine Edition an Apologie of that which is rightly done, and an amends of whatsoever is amisse."

A

LAINE DISCOVERY;

of the whole

REVELATION

of S*. JOHN:

Set down in two Treatises : the one I

searching and proving the true Interpreta- tion thereof: the other applying the same Paraphrastically and Historically to the TEXT.

By JOHN NAPIER, Lord of Marchiston.

With a Resolution of certain doubts, moved by some well affected brethren.

Whereunto are annexed certain Oracles of SIBYLLA, agreeing with the Revelation,

and other places of Scripture.

And also an Epistle which was omitted in the last Edition.

The fifth Edition : corrected and amended.

EDINB URGH,

Printed for Andro Wilson, and are to be sold at his Shop, at the foot of the Ladies steps, 1645.

i68

Qbarto, 486 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter, " Observations" and Confession of Faith of Scotland.

The first edition of this scarce and useful translation was published at Cambridge, 1586, 8vo. A new edition, revised and considerably enlarged by the Rev. Peter Hall, appeared London, 1839, 8vo.

The extract given is from the preface to the work : —

" The rable of Jesuits, and such other like fellows, (whose very reward is the earnest of bondage and cursed speaking) how shamelesly and outragiously they are carried against us and the truth : and with what bitternesse they cast out against us such things, as they have been taught in the schoole of shamelesnesse, it may be sufficiently perceived of any man.

" For they, when they feele themselves pressed with most strong reasons, and over- come with expresse places of Scripture, they run to cavils and slanders, as to the onely refuge of their errours. They say we have revolted from the Catholique Church, that we might follow the divers imaginations of men : they cry aloud that we are he- retiques, schismatiques, and sectaries, and they oft-times in mockage call us Confes- sionists : and moreover they lay in our dish, that we neither agree with our selves, nor with others, who detest the Bishop of Eome : but there are as many Religions among us, as there are Confessions of Faith. And that they may seeme to procure credit to themselves, and to give a checke to the Germane Churches especially, they bring forth both certaine other writings, and especially that Forme of Agreement, of late published in Germanie, in which there are certaine things to be scene farre dif- fering from those ancient Confessions of Faith, which the Churches of the Gospell have even since the beginning given out. But let them so thinke, that the fault of heresie is not to be laid upon those, whose faith altogether relieth on most sure grounds of Scripture : that they are no schismatiques, who intirely cleave to Gods Church, such an one as the Prophets and Apostles doe describe unto us : nor to be accounted sectaries, who embrace the truth of God, wch is one and alwaies like it selfe. What do they meane, I pray you, by the name of Confessionists so often repeated ? For if every man be commanded to make confession of his Faith so often as Gods glory, and the edifying of the Church shall require ; what a wonderfull or strange thing ought it to seeme, if Cities, if Provinces, if whole kingdomes have made profession of their Faith, when they were falsely charged by the Popish sort, that they had gone from the doctrine of the true beleeving Church ? but they wil say, there ought to be one confession of faith and no moe : as though forsooth, a confession of faith were to be valued rather by the words, then by the thing it selfe. What therefore will they say to our Ancestours, who when they had the Apostles Creed, yet for all that set out the Nicene, Chalcedonian, and many moe such like Creeds ? Those Creeds, say you, were generall. Yea, surely, but so generall, that a great part of the world in those elder times followed the frantique heresies of the Arrians, whom the godly forefathers by setting forth those Creeds desired to bring home into the Church again. The truth, saith Hilarie, was by the advise and opinions of Bishops many waies sought, and a reason of that which was meant was rendered l>y severall confessions of faith set down in writing."

AN

HARMONY

OF THE

CONFESSIONS OF

THE FAITH OF THE CHRI- STIAN AND REFORMED CHVRCHES,

Which purely professe the holy doctrine of the Gospel in all the chief Kingdoms, Nations, and Provinces of Europe : the Catalogue and or- der whereof the Pages following will declare.

There are added in the end very short notes : in which both the obscure things are made plaine, and those things which may in shew seeme to be contrary each to other, are plainly and very modest- ly reconciled, and if any points doe as yet hang in doubt, they are sin- cerely pointed at.

All which things, in the name of the Churches of France

and Belgia, are submitted to the free and discreet

judgement of all other Churches.

Newly translated out of Latine into English. Also in the end is added the Confession of the Cliwrch of Scotland.

Allowed by publique authoritie.

LONDON, Printed by lohn Legatt. 1643.

Quarto, 70, 511, and 228 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. The excellent author, Isaac Ambrose, dedicates these treatises " To the Worshipful the Mayor, Aldermen, and other Inhabitants in the Town of Preston." Prefixed is a Commendatory Letter from C. Herle, Rector of Winwick. The following lines follow the contents of Prima : —

" To the Reverend Author, on his learned Treatises, intituled, Prima, Media, fy

Ultima : the First, Middle, and Last Things. The First, and Last, and Middle Things : What more ? Thus the well-furnish' d Scribe out of his store Brings new and old. The First Things lay the Ground, The Middle Build thereon ; By th' Last All's crown'd. By the First things Christians begin to live ; The Middle things a further progresse give In Spiritual life : by th' Last they live for ever : Those things that God hathjoyrfd, let no man sever. The First Things wrought in me (Lord !) let me finde, And to the Middle so direct my minde, That when the First and Middle Things are past, I may enjoy my hopes the best at Last.

T. W."

The Second Treatise, Media, is dedicated to Lady Mary Vere, and in a separate Dedication to Lady Margaret Houghton. Three Commendatory Epistles follow from John Angier, dated Denton, May 10, 1649, Thomas Johnson, Halsall, April 19, 1649, and John Waite, B.D.

The Third Treatise, Ultima, is dedicated to William, Earl of Bedford, in which the author observes : —

" My Lord, that good acceptance which my three printed Treatises have found, doth encourage another Edition ; and whereas the two first had Epistles Dedicatory prefixed formerly : I now humbly presume, as a testimony of my gratitude to present the last unto publick use, under your Honours patronage.

" These last things were the studies of my younger times ; if they had not been made publick already, I would have placed them in another method ; but now I shall not alter them. They suggest matter for every Christians daily meditation ; and if the heart be serious, they will be found many wayes profitable. Hereby the secure conscience may be awakened : Repentance in godly sorrow, holy shame, hatred of sin, with self-detestation will be quickened : Bowels of compassion towards impeni- tent offenders will be kindled : and loves to the Lord Jesus will be enlarged, when the soul looketh upon him, by whom alone, and by whose sore sufferings and obedience, it is not only delivered from the guilt of sinne, the sting of death, the terrour of the last judgement, and the unexpressible everlasting torments of hell ; but also admitted into beatifical Communion with God in glory.

" My Lord, when I waited on your Honour at Woobwrne, I rejoyced to observe the good order in your Lordships Family, of Morning and Evening Prayer, and my heart was cheered in the acquaintance of those precious knowing Christian servants, who attend you."

•36-

PRIM A,

M E

A,

•X-

D

&

ULTIMA:

The Fir ft ) Middle , and Loft Things;

IN THREE

TREATISES:

f* Wherein is set forth, >L

I. The Doctrine of Regeneration or the New Birth. ^gr1

II. The Practice of Sanctification , in the Meanes , Duties, JF Ordinances, both Secret, Private and Publike, for conti- ^ nuance and increase of a godly life. -jgl*

III. Certain Meditations jp*

{LIFE, *

DEATH, oJF

JUDGEMENT, oR & J

EXECUTION. Jfr

fREDEMPTION, *

Gods mercy, in our< & Jit

^SALVATION. 3p

By ISAAC AMBROSE, Minister of Christ i a^ Preston m Amounderness in Lancashire. §^

LONDON: \f

Printed by T. B, and E. M. for J7a<A. Well and JFi7Z. Grantham, at the Black Bear, gjK near the little North -door in Pauls Church-yard. 1654. 5*

*£^

172

Quarto, 542 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Dedicated to Charles I.

This appears to be one of the most learned of the old Expositions of the Revelation. The author thus comments on the number 666 : —

" For the seuerall expositions of this number, it were but lost labour to recite all ; I will therefore name some onely, referring him that desireth to see more to other Writers. Some \_Bullinger, Balceus lib. 3. de act. Pontif.] thinke that this number setteth forth the time when Anti-christ began : but that being ann. 606. here are threescore yeeres more, neither could by the time, the marke of the beast be found out and his name, as by this number. Most therefore hold that these be the nu- merall letters of his name, not precisely to be found therein letter for letter, but such letters as amount according to the Greeke numbering to this number, and hereupon diuers men [Pareus, Fox, Napier, P. du Moulin, Grasser, fyc., Brightmari] haue in- uented diuers names which I spare to mention, but that which the most learned and iudicious of our side doe generally rest vpoii is, \aretvos, \ valet 30. a 1. T 300. e 5. t 10. v 50. o 70. s 200. found first in Ireneus, and the name Tew-ow comming to the same number. Fox findeth this number in this name in Hebrew, \£ftjfl!2"^ "^ 200 valet, ft 40. y 70. ^ 50. t 6. XI? 300. and in Greeke, popcwvs, p valet 100. o 70. n 40. v 50.

v 400. s 6. This I confess doth moue me much for the reuerence of so many and graue Authors : but seeing this number of 666. is not set forth in words, as the num- ber of them that follow the Lambe, chap. 14. and of the sealed ones, Chap. 7. I cannot be perswaded that the Spirit would haue vs looke barely to this number, but to the very letters here vsed. And indeed, as long as we goe this way to worke in finding out this number, we shall neuer be able to conuince the aduersary, there being so many names more containing this number, though all circumstances here considered, some name agreeing to the Pope is most probably the name here meant. It is not without cause therefore, that one [Forls] doth so much wonder that so many graue and learned men should be carried away in this manner ; howsoeuer I like not his coniecture neither,- that the number of the name of the beast is compounded of sixes in opposition to the number of those that follow the Lambe who are counted by twelue thousands, Chap. 7 of euery of the twelue Tribes, intimating that the followers of the beast are not any of this number, but rather a building reared vp by Satans chiefe instrument, as sometime the golden Image of threescore cubits height and six cubits bredth setvp by Nebuchadnezzar, and not of that building called the new Jerusalem, Ch.ap.21. con- sisting altogether of twelues. For the scope of setting downe this number is not to shew that the followers of the beast are opposite to the followers of the Lambe, or of the Deuils stirring vp, for this hath beene already made plaine enough, in that the Dragon is said to giue the beast his power, and all are said to follow him but onely such as haue their names written in the Booke of Life. But the intent here is to teach vs a marke or name whereby all that are wise may certainly know him and beware of him. The Papals [ Viegas, Bellarmine~] to keepe men from searching too farre herein teach, that it is impossible to know his name before that he be come, which time taking for granted that it is not yet, all search hereafter may seeme to be

Ecclesiastica Interpretatio :

EXPOSITIONS

VPON

THE DIFFICVLT

AND DOVBTFVL PASSAGES

of the seuen Epistles called Catholike, and the REVELATION.

Collected out of the best esteemed, both old and new

Writers, together with the Authors examinations,

determinations, and short Annotations.

The Texts in the seuen Epistles of lames, Peter, lohn and lude are six and forty.

The Expositions vpon the Reuelation are set forth by way of Question and Answer.

Here is also a briefe Commentary vpon euery verse of each

Chapter, setting forth the coherence and sense, and the Authors,

and time of writing euery of these Bookes.

By lohn Mayer, B. of D. and Pastor of the Church of

Little Wratting in SuffblTce.

LONDON,

Printed by lohn ffaviland, for John Grismand, and are to be

sold at his shop in luy-lane at the signe of the Gunne.

1627.

174

Quarto, 419 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

The learned author, Thomas Morton, afterwards Bishop of Durham, dedicates his work to King Charles I.

Morton is not sparing of ridicule in grappling with his Romanist opponents, as the following quotation will show : —

" True Vnion We call onely that, which is onely in Q-ods truth, and for Truths sake, otherwise (as S. Hilarie saith) It is not vnion of faith, but of perftdiousnesse, nor Christian communion, but Antichristian conspiracie and coniuration. Yniust Vnities there are many among men ; the first of compulsion and terror, which may be called Vnio Leonina, as if beasts, for awe of the Lion, should go in troopes, and follow at his becke. The Second is Vulpina, a craftie combination made and maintained by Foxes. The Third is Asinina, the heard of seely Ignorants. Loud and frequent are the boasts of your Catholike Vnion, neuer regarding whether it haue the Characters of these kindes of Vnions, now spoken of : although that none can be more Tyrannous, than that which (as you haue bene instructed by Pope Paul the IV.) vseth the extent of the Inquisition, as the onely Fortresse and support thereof. None more craftie than that Church, which is fed at home (as with naturall sustenance) with false Le- gends, and fained Miracles, and preserued abroad with JEquiuocations, and Mentall Reservations ; and specially be Politike Maxi/mes, for alterations of States. Lastly, there can be no greater blockishnesse, than to be wholly guided by an Implicit faith of beleeuing you know not what, according to your COLIEBS FAITH : which because it seemeth so commendable vnto your Cardinall Hosius, I will deliuer it in his owne words. It will be most safe (saith he) to follow the Example of a certaine Colter, of whom when a learned man asked him, for his soules behoof e, ivhat he beleeued, hee re- peated the Apostles Creed : and being asked what hee beleeued more, said, that which the Catholike Church beleeueth : But what (quoth the other} doth the Catholike Church beleeue 1 that which I beleeue, quoth the Colier ; The other being still vrgent, the Colier vsed the same Circle, and made no other Answer, than that hee beleeued as the Church beleeued, and the Church, the same that be beleeued. Some while after it happened, that the same learned man was by sicknesse in danger of death ; at what time Sathan tempted him, vrging him what was his belief e, insomuch that he poore wretch ! was not able sufficiently to expresse himselfe ; but calling to minde the Coliers Answer, hee himself e made no other Answer to the Diuell than this ; As THE COLIER : Confessing afterwards that he had bene dangerously hazarded, had not this example of the Colier holpen him. Thus farre your Cardinall of your Colier, like an Horse in a Milne going all in a round ; as if he would teach you that this Implicit Faith were the onely safe Circle (God blesse you) to keepe out the Diuell.

" Wherein you are little inferior to the lewish Rabbines, who taught their Disciples, To haue rather regard to the words of the Scribes, than to the Law of Moses, the word of God. Whom also they instructed, that (in case the ludge once passed sentence) he must be absolutely beleeued, Though he say that the right hand is the left, or the left the right.

" In all this you cry Pax, Pax, when as indeed it is nothing else but a paction and accordance in Error and Idolatrie. The whole Colledge of Priests were against leremie: All the Priesthood, with the Scribes and other Sects, conspired against Christ ; So little cause haue you to glorie in the nature of your Vnion."

THE

GRAND

IMPOSTVRE

OF

THE (»*w).CH VRCH OF ROME:

Manifejled in this one Article of the New Romane Creede, viz.

" The Holif) Catholike, and Apostolike Romane Church,,

* Mother and Mistresse of all other Churches, with-

u out which there is no Salvation.

Proued to be a New, False, Sacrilegious, Scandalous, Schisma-

ticall, Hereticall, and Blasphemous Article (respectiuely)

and euery way Damnable.

The Last Chapter containeth a Determination of the whole

Question, concerning the Separation of Protestants from the

present Chtvrch of Rome : whereby may be discerned, whether Side

is to be accounted Schismaticall, or may more iustly pleads

SOVL£S SALVATION. By the B. of Couentrie & Lichfield.

The second Edition, Reuised and Supplyed with necessary Additions (for

Corroboration of sundry Points) which in the Context are thus

marked at the beginning $S"; and ending f. But the meere

Marginall Additions are thus inserted 1J betweene U.

LONDON,

Printed by George Miller for ROBERT MILBOVRNE, and are

to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe

of the Gray-hound. 1628.

176

Duodecimo, 624 pages, exclusive of epistle and introduction, 66 pages.

In illustration of " the great worth of Scripture knowledge," the author gives, amongst others, the three following examples : —

" Mr. Midgeley Minister at Eatchdale in York-shire ; oppressed with Melancholy, and sad Temptations to self-murder, and going down to the waterside to drown him- self (as is credibly reported) having the New Testament in his pocket, it came into his thoughts, before he flung himself in, to read a little in his Testament ; and opening it, happily first cast his eye upon that cordial promise, Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest, &c. Mat. 11.28.29. Whereupon he was so supported, that he inferred ; Say'st thou so 1 Then I will not drown my self, &c.

" Touching this one Scripture one said, [Mallemus carere sole, ccelo, terra, omnibus elementis fyc. Selneccerus in Predag. Christian.] We had better want meat, drink, light of the Sun, Aire, Earth, all the Elements, yea life it self, then that one sweet sentence of our Saviour, Come unto me &c.

" M". Kath Brettergh of Bretterghoult in Lancashire (who was wont to task herself to read of the Scripture 8 Chapt. in a day at least) \T1ie Christian life and death of Mrs. Kath. Brettergh, Annexed to Mr. LeygWs Souls solace against sorroio] in her sicknesse before her death fell into great distresse of soul, through apprehensions of the severity of Gods justice, the greatnesse of her sins, want of faith, love to God &c. Sometimes she would cast her Bible from her and say, " It icas indeed the Book of life ; but she had read the same unprofitably, and therefore feared it was become to her the Book of death. Sometimes she would say, Her sins had made her A Prey to Satan, a spectacle to the world, a disgrace to Beligion, and a shame to her husband, kindred, and all true Christians : And here she would weep bitterly. She wished she had never been born, or that she had been any other creature, rather then a woman. She cryed out oftentimes, Woe, woe, woe, Sfc. a weake, a wofull, a wretched, a forsaken woman ! and such like pittiful complaints against hersylf, with tears continually trick- ling down her cheeks. But at last she was before her death restored to joyes and comforts unspeakable by means of the Scriptures."

" Mr. John Holland B. D. a memorable Saint, and rarely qualified Preacher, how did he comfort himself with the holy Scriptures, in the vally of the shadow of death ? The day before he dyed, it pleased him, as formerly often, so then more eagerly, to call for the holy Bible, with these very words : [Mr. Wil. Leygh, in his Souls solace against sorrow, p. 17, 18, 1 9. Lond. 1617.] Come, O come ; Death approacheth ; let us gather some flowers to comfort this hour. And turning with his own hands to the 8. chap, of Pauls Epistle to the Romans, he gave me the Book (saith Mr. William Leigh, Pastor of Standish) and bade me read : At the end of every verse he made a Selah, or pause ; and gave the sense in such sort and feeling, as was much (we saw)

to his own comfort, but more to our joy and wonder. Having thus continued

his meditation and exposition for the space of two houres or more, on the sudden he said ; O stay your reading, What brightnesse is this I see ? Save you light up any Candles ? To which I answered, no ; it is the sun-shine, for it was about 5 a clock in a clear summers evening. Sun-shine (saith he) nay, my Saviours shine : Now fare- well world, welcome heaven ; The day-star from on hath visited mine heart. O speak it when I am gone, and preach it at my Funerall : <§0& ttralft!) fomtluilit) man."

ICLAFIS BIBLIORUM. THE

i KEY

OF THE

BIBLE,

Unlocking

1 The Richest Treasury of the 1 Holy Scriptures.

WHEREBY

^| The : Order, 2 Names, 3 Times, 4 Penmen, 6 Occasion, 6 Scope 1 =$! awrf'Pmze?)?«/Parte,ContainingtheSubject-matterof the || si Books of Old and .A^w Testament, are familiarly and briefly (| § opened: For the help of the weakest capacity in the un- ^ derstanding of the whole BIBLE.

The second Edition, very much enlarged. » With Addition of the Scripture -Songs, Metrically trans- lated out of the Hebrew, and Analytically explained.

| i

a. By FRANCIS ROBERTS, M.A . Pastor of si Church at Auaustines, LONDON.

Col. 3. 16. Let the word of Christ indwell in you richly in all wisdome.

LONDON, If

Printed by T. B. and IE. M. for George Calvert , and are sold at his shop at the signe of the Half- Moon in Watling- street, neer to Pauls Stump. 1649.

iffiMiSgftfaTmfffltmttnfmfmfmTmfiiiB

178

Duodecimo, 499 pages, exclusive of Address to Reader.

Edward Gee, Minister of Eccleston, in Lancashire, was a learned and able writer of the Presbyterian persuasion. Adam Martindale styles Harrison, Hollinworth, and Gee " the three great knockers for disputation." Gee thus adverts, in the present Treatise, to the common propensity " when an unhappy event must be somewhere charged to cast it upon other men's backs to bear rather than their own" :

" This readiness to prejudg and impeach others, may often be the cause of mens miscarrying in the discovery of the true reason of the sad occurrences or providences they meet with.

" As I have given divers instances of that propenseness, and of this effect of it, let it be without offence if I pass not over one instance more, it being so plain, present, and pertaining to us. The heavy things that have fallen out in England and Scotland these two last years, the dint whereof hath more immediately light upon the Scotish Nation, (as at Worcester and Dunbar (in which affairs there was much seeking unto God by prayer for, and against, as the perswasion and affection of each party led them ;) The investigation and pointing out of the cause of those events, how hath it been diversified ? some attributing them to this thing, others to that ; but all sorts (in a manner) have agreed in this, that they have construed them, and conceited the reason of them, as the respective quarrel of each unto them hath led them. The Papists say, the Scots have so swarved, and suffered in their standings up, because of their Protestant profession, zealous Eeformation of Religion, and diligent counter- working of the Jesuite. The Prelatists conclude, it is for their opposition to Hie- rarchical Episcopacy. The Cavaliers judg, it is for their withstanding them, and absolute Monarchy. The Independents resolve, it is for their establishing and pro- moting Presbytery. The Libertines and Sectaries cry out, it is for their contesting against Toleration of all Doctrines and Eeligions. The Republicans determine, it is for their maintaining Regal and Hereditary Government, in the Family of the late King, and in the Peers : and all these concord together in this, That it is for their Covenant-union, and constant adherence thereunto. Yea, and among themselves, as there lack not intestine divisions (usually the causes, companions, and effects of pub- lique disasters) so their construction of their mishaps is varyed according to their differences. Those called the old Malignant in judgment fall in with the Cavaliers ; the Western Remonstrancers declare, it is for their too free embracement of their King, and too facile Reconciliation with the Delinquent, and the Hambletonian Roy- alist. The Kirk party suppose it to be for the Remonstrancers impetuous segrega- tions. It is far from my intent, either to be an Umpire of these discordant censures, or to involve all persons, called by any of these names, within the compass of such partiality, and prejudice in their thoughts of this matter : nay, here I undertake not to be a reprehender of any, but only an observer of all, and in all, how uniformly con- struction follows opposition."

TREATISE

PRAYER:

AND Of Divine Providence

as relating to it.

With an Application of the general

Doctrine thereof unto the present time, and

State of things in the Land, so far as

PRAYER is concerned in them.

Written for the Instruction, Admonition,

and comfort of those that give themselves

unto Prayer, and stand in need of it

in the said respects.

By EDWARD GEE, Minister of the Gospel at Eccleston in Lancashire.

0 Lord God of Hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy People ? Psal. 80.4.

LONDON,

Printed by J. M. for Luke Fawn, and are to be sold

at his shop at the sign of the Parrot in

Pauls Church-yard. 1653.

i8o

Folio, 882 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter and Index.

" The Passages and Epistles specified in the next page" are in " The Appendix of this Third Edition, conteining ;

1 An Epistle of Gregory the first, Bishop of Rome, to Maurice the Emperour.

2 A passage of the History of Fr. Gruicciardine Florentine, concerning Pope Alex. 6. left out of his third Booke in the printed Copies.

3 A second passage of the same Author, conteining a large discourse of the means, whereby the Popes ofRome attained to their greatnesse, that they now enjoy, left out of the fourth BooTce.

4 A third passage of the same Author, left out of his 10. BooTce.

5 Certaine passages out of the Letters of the Lords de Lansac, Pibrac, Ferrier, &c. taken forth of the Instructions, and Missives of the Kings of France, and their Ambassadours sent to the Councell of Trent, Published in French, An. 1608.

6 Andr. Dudithius, Bishop of Quinquecclesise in Hungary, his Testimony of the Councell of Trent, in his Epistle to Maximilian 2. Emperour.

7 An Epistle of Bishop Juell unto Seignior Scipio, a Senatour of Venice, touching the causes moving the Church of England to refuse Communion with the Councell af Trent : now first published according to the Originall annexed.

8 Lastly, theforesaid Epistle of Dudithius, written by himself e in Latine."

The first Dedication by the Translator of this invaluable and most interesting His- tory, Nathaniel Brent, is " To his Most Sacred Majestie." This is succeeded by an Address to the Header : —

" Courteous Header, thou shalt see in this Book greater variety of remarkable ac- cidents, then, before the reading of it, thou couldest have possibly imagined. The state of Religion quite altered, in divers Kingdomes and Countries of Christendome ; the Chrandies sometimes divided and armed one against another, sometimes joyned in confederations and leagues ; the Ecclesiasticks oppressed ; the Protestants persecuted ; the Bishops of Eome, as it were, acting their parts, and most lively deciphered in their naturall colours. If learning will content thee, marke the disputations of the Theo- logues, and the deepe discourses of the Author himselfe. If policie will please thee, thou shalt finde it in the consultations and treaties of Princes, managed with admira- ble dexterity, by their Ambassadours and Ministers j and generally, no delight will be wanting to thee, which thy curiosity can desire, or any other History afford. But consider, above all, in what a strange manner the Conciliary Acts of this assembly in Trent were carried. By reading of those few words of thy Countrey-man Edmond Campion, below in this page, thou maist perceive in what repute the Papalins do hold it : and after, when thou hast read the Book, thou wilt know how much it is over- valued. Compare thy judicious censure with his that is partiall, and thou shalt finde them to agree as white with blacknesse, darknesse with light. Farewell."

" The words of Edmond Campian in his fourth reason given to the Universities.

" The Synod of Trent the older it waxeth, the more it will flourish. Good God ! what variety of Nations, what choyce of Bishops of the whole world, what splendor of Kings and Common- wealths, what marrow of Theologues, what sanctity, what weepings, what fasts, what Academicall flowers, what languages, what subtilties, what labour, what infinite reading, what riches of vertues and studies did fill up that Majesticall sacred place !"

HIST OR IE OF

THE COUNCEL

OF TRENT.

IN EIGHT BOOKES.

In which (besides the ordinarie Acts of the Councell)

are declared many notable Occurrences, which happened in

Christendoms, during the space of fourtie

yeeres and more.

And particularly, the practices of the Court o/'Rome, to

hinder the reformation of their errours, and to

maintaine their greatnesse.

Written in Italian by Pietro Soaue Polano, and faithfully translated into English &/NATHANAEL, BRENT.

Unto this THIRD EDITION are added divers observable Passages,

and Epistles, concerninge the truth of this Historic,

specified in the next page.

LONDON,

Printed by ROBERT YOUNG and JOHN RA WORTH,

for RICHARD WHITTAKER, and are to be sold at

the Kings armes in Pauls Church-yard.

1640.

ADDENDUM.

Or one of the Collections mentioned in the Introduction to the Turton Catalogue, as having disappeared, a few particulars have been ascertained on further enquiry.

The Volumes next described formed part of the Books which were placed in the Collegiate Church, now the Cathedral, of Man- chester, under the bequest of Humphrey Chetham. In conse- quence of the imperfect and very dilapidated state of nearly the whole of the Books in that Collection, when they were examined several years ago, it was determined not to retain them, and they were accordingly disposed of, with the chains which then apper- tained to them, to a dealer in Shudehill, Manchester. From him a portion of these venerable Volumes, which bore every mark of the diligent reading and had doubtless conduced to the piety and edification of successive generations, was purchased by the present President of the Chetham Society, and is now in his possession. Several are duplicates only of the Books previously described, but others, the titles of some of which follow, are not contained in the Turton or Gorton Collections.

1 84

Quarto, 206 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

Dedicated to " The Eight Worshipfull, Hvmfrey Wharton of Gillingwood, Esquire, Receiver General! of his Majesties Revenues within the Arch-Deaconry of Richmond, the Bishopricke of Durham, and Northumberland, my much respected Patron, Grace and Peace bee multiplied."

This learned, able, and well digested work, an enlarged edition of which appeared in 1657, folio, has lately been republished as an Appendix to the reprint of Gibson's Preservative, by the Reformation Society.

The following is the author's Address to the Reader : —

" Christian Reader, this Treatise was first occasioned, and afterwards composed in manner as followeth : The Prophet Hosea saith of Ephraim, That hee had mixt him- self e among the people ; that Ephraim was as a Cake on the hearth not turned, baked on the one side, and raw upon the other ; that is, in poynt of Religion, was partly a lew, and partly a Gentile. It was my lot to fall upon a Charge, which like Ephraim, was part Protestant, part Papall, and the one side questioned with the other, Where their Religion was before Luther ? W hereunto I addressed such answere, as I thought might satisfie the weake, and represse the clamourous ; but the matter growing to farther debate, it occasioned me to draw a Catalogue of our Professors. Now it fell out, that about the same time, M. Doctor Featly (one who is excellently verst in Con- troversies) had with good successe stood up in this quarrell with lesuit Fisher. I acquainted him therefore with the businesse, and he gave mee the right hand of Fel- lowship, encouraging me to go on with my Catalogue : but I found it too hard a taske for me, (though I had good helps from others, namely from the wel-furnished Libraries of my much respected friends, Master D. Potter, the worthy and learned Provost of Queenes Colledge in Oxford, and Mr. W. Richardson, Minister of Gods Word at Borough Church in Westmerland, a very learned and reverend Divine, & also my good neighbour M. Nathaniel HawJcsworth) to procure such Records as might prescribe for 1500 yeares together : so that it caused me travell as far as Oxford, there to visit those famous private and publike Libraries, where I became an eye-witnesse of divers parcels of Evidence, wherof I made use in this Treatise. And now having my materialls about mee, I thought myselfe tollerablie furnisht for the Worke ; and yet if I had had the whole Bodleian- Paticane Library about me, I might sometime have bin at a stand, if I had not had some Living Librarie to consult withall. Where- upon (having to deale with a companie of subtill Adversaries, like the sonnes of Zerviah, of whom David complained, that they were too hard for him ; and lest the truth, and the Churches Cause might seeme to suffer through my weaknesse) I re- paired, by entercourse of Letters, to my learned Counsell Mr. Dr. Featly, and hee (I thanke him) was readie to resolve me when I was in doubt, and to direct mee, (yea and correct mee also) when I was at default : and indeed I was well pleased with the Obeliskes and dashes of his pen ; for, as Salomon saith, The wounds of a lover are faithfull. I have used the helpe of Ancient and Moderne Writers, forreine and domestick, and namely, the Reverend and learned Bishops, and Doctors of our Church ; insomuch as I may say in Samsons language, That if I had not ploughed with their Heifer, I had not so easily unfolded divers Popish Biddies."

PROTESTANTS

EVIDENCE,

TAKEN OVT OF GOOD

RECORDS; Shewing that for Fifteene

hundred yeares next after CHRIST, divers

worthy Guides of Gods Church, have in sundry

weightie poynts of Religion, taught as the

Church of England now doth :

DISTRIBVTED INTO SEVERALL

CENTVRIES, and opened ,

By SiMONBiRCKBEK, Bachelor in Divinitie, sometime Fellow of Queenes Colledge in Oxford, and now Minister of Grods Word at Gitting

in RlCHMONDSHIRE.

LONDON, Printed for Robert Melbourne, and are to bee

sold at the Signe of the Grayhound in Pauls Church-yard. I 635.

aa

i86

Polio, 542 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

Dedicated by Thomas Thorowgood to John Kendrick, Lord Mayor, the Right Worshipful the Sheriffs, &c. of the famous Citie of London. Next follows Captain Henry Bell's Narrative or Relation of tLe miraculous preserving of Dr. Martin Luther's Book entituled Colloquia Mensaliv, &c., and how the same Book was by God's Pro- vidence discovered lying under the ground, where it had lain hid 52 years ; and was few years since sent over to the said Capt. Henrie Bell, and by him Translated out of the High Germane into the English Tongue. To the Narrative are subjoined the Im- primatur of Charles Herle and Edw. Corbett, a Copie of the Order of the House of Commons, the Testimonie of Jo. Aurifaber, and Recommendations by W. D. (William Dugard), J. L., and J. D. (John Dury). Then comes the Preface of Jo. Aurifaber, and "a Register of the Chief points;" after which follow the Discourses.

Few English folios, published in the 17th Century, are more interesting, or more replenished with amusing matter of various kinds, than this. A fine full-length portrait of Martin Luther faces the title page.

Capt. Bell, who, Thorowgood informs us, was of Norfolk, and educated at Ely, his father being Dean of the latter, thus tells us how he was induced to translate the book : —

"It pleased God, that Anno 1626 a Germane Gentleman, named Casparus Van Sparr, with whom, in the time of my staying in Germanie about King James's busi- giness, I became very familiarly known and acquainted, having occasion to build upon the old foundation of an hous, wherein his Grandfather dwelt at that time, when the said Edict was published in Germanie, for the burning of the foresaid Books, and digging deep into the ground under the said old foundation, one of the said Original printed Books was there happily found, lying in a deep obscure hole, beeing wrapped in a strong linnen cloth, which was waxed all over with Bee's wax within and without ; whereby the Book was preserved fair without any blemish.

*************

" Whereupon I took the said Book before mee, and manie times began to Translate the same, but alwaies I was hindered therein, beeing called upon about other business ; inso- much that by no possible means I could remain by that work. Then about six weeks after I had received the said Book, it fell out, that I beeing in bed with my wife, one night between twelv and one of the clock, shee beeing asleep, but my self yet awake, there appeared unto mee an antient man, standing at my bed's side, arraied all in white, having a long and broad white beard, hanging down to his girdle steed, who taking mee by my right ear, spake these words following unto mee ; Sirrah ! Will not you take time to Translate that book which is sent unto you out of Germanie ? I will shortly provide for you, loth place and time to do it : And then he vanisht away out of my sight.

" Whereupon beeing much thereby affrighted, I fell into an extreme sweat, insomuch that my Wife awaking, and finding mee aU over wet, shee asked mee what I ailed ? I told her what I had seen and heard, but I never did heed nor regard visions nor dreams. And so the same fell soon out of my minde.

" Then about a fortnight after I had seen that Vision, on a Sundaie I went to White- hall to hear the Sermon, after which ended, I returned to my lodging, which was then in King1 s-street at Westminster, and sitting down to dinner with my Wife, two Mes- sengers were sent from the whole Council-board with a warrant to carrie mee to the keeper of the Gate-hous Westminster, there to bee safely kept until further Order from the Lords of the Council ; which was don without shewing mee any caus at all wherefore I was committed. [Whatsoever was pretended, yet the true caus of the Captain's commitment was, becaus he was urgent with the Lord Treasurer for his Arrears : which amounting to a great summe, hee was not willing to paie ; and to bee freed from his clamors, hee clapt him up into prison.] Upon which said Warrant I was kept there ten whole years close Prisoner : Where I spent five years thereof about the Translating of the said Book : insomuch as I found the words very true which the old man in the foresaid Vision did saie unto mee, / will shortly provide for you both place and time to Translate it."

Dris Martini

L UT HE RI

Colloquia Meiisalia:

OB,

At his Table, &c.

Which in his life Time hee held with divers Learned Men

(such as were Philip Melancthon, Casparus Cruciger, Justus Jonas,

Paulus Eberus , Vitus Dietericus , Joannes Bugenhagen,

Joannes Forsterus, and others ) conteining Questions and

Answers touching Religion, and other main Points

of Doctrine, as also many notable Histories,

and all sorts of Learning, Comforts, Advises, Pro- phesies, Admonitions, Directions and Instructions.

Collected first together by Dr Antonius Lauterbach, and

afterward disposed into certain Common places by John Aurifaber^y in Divinitie.

Translated out of the high Germane into the English Tongue By Capt. HENRIE BELL.

John 6. 12. Gather up the fragments, that nothing bee lost.

1 Cor. 10. 31. Whether therefore yee eat or drink, or whatsoever yee do, do all to the Glorie of God.

Tertull. Apologet. cap. 39. The primitive Christians eat and drank to satisjie nature, and discoursed at theirTdbles

of the holie Scriptures, or otherwise, as became those that knew God did hear them, ut non tarn coenam cceua-

verint, quam disciplinam.

Antient Writers, Councils, and our Universitie-College-Statutes require Sacra ad mensam. Luther in Gen. 2. Sermones vera sunt condimenta ciborum. x

Melchior Adamus in Vita Lutheri. Inter prandendum <$• casnandum non raro condones aliis dictavit.

AVSPIOANTE DEO.

LONDON, Printed by William Du-Gard, dwelling in Suffolk-hue, near London-stone. 1652.

i88

Quarto, 3 vols. The 1st vol. contains 325, the 2nd 259, and the 3rd 214 pages, ex- clusive of the Prefaces and Tables of Contents. With the third vol. are bound up two Sermons, Christ's Coming, 1648, and The Saints' Hiding Places, 1647, preached by Bridge, as one of the Assembly of Divines at Westminster.

As Bridge's entire Works were republished in 1845, in 5 vols. 8vo. he has no doubt his admirers at the present day. The following passage from his Sermon on the Woman of Canaan will afford some idea of his rather peculiar style : —

" It is not meet to cast ehildrens bread to DOGS.~\ The word in the original is, a Whelp, A Dog grown, or a Mastiff, may be, & is good for something, of great use, but what is a Whelp good for, (for the present) of what use P It is not meet to cast ehildrens bread unto Whelps.

" To CAST Childrens bread] It intimates thus much, That God does cast some Outward blessings upon Wicked men, that are even Dogs : but the bread of Children is so dispensed, Gospel-bread is so dispensed, as nothing shall be lost.

" Here was a very great Temptation, and greater than the other. Dog is most un- worthy. When the Scripture would set out the unworthiness of a man, and the abject condition of any, he is called a Dog. Goliah could understand this, Am I Dog ? that tbou earnest out thus against me. Am I so base, vile, and unworthy ? am I a Dog ? And so Mephibosheth, when he would acknowledge his own Unworthyness to David, he cals himself, a Dog, and a dead Dog. So Hasael, Am I a Dog 1 Yet saies our Savior here, It is not meet to cast ehildrens bread unto Dogs. This woman now, her heart might have risen, and she might have said thus, (one would think) I am no Dog ; I am a woman, though a sinful Woman, but I am no Dog : I have now come & spread my condition, and misery before ye ; if ye will not relieve me, do not miscall me ; if ye will not help me, yet do not abuse me ; if ye will not help me, yet pity me, do not call me Dog, I am no Dog. The Jews, that you call the children of the King- dom, they indeed are Dogs, they turn again and rend you, but I do not turn again and rend you, I am no Dog. Her heart might have rise at this phrase : Here was a great Temptation now, a mighty Trial here in this Third thing.

" Observe : It is no new thing for true Beleevers, Gods own people, to have their unworthiness objected to them. It is an ordinary thing amongst men and women, I am Unclean, I am Unworthy of Communion with the Saints, Communion with Gods people, with Christ, I am a Dog, I am most unworthy, it is no new thing for true Beleevers to have their own unworthiness objected to them.

" But mark, how this womans faith works through this Temptation. Saies she, True, Lord, yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters table.

" True.'] The word is the same that in the Corinthians ye translate, Protest. I protest by our rejoycing, that I die daily. And it should rather be translated so ; Yea, by our rejoycing, we die daily : rather than in the form of an Oath, (as it is there) it is the same word that is here for, True.

" Ye cannot charg a Beleever so deeply, or speak so meanly of him, but he does think and speak as meanly of himself: Lord, thou doest call me a Dog, and one that is most unworthy ; True, Lord, I am most unworthy. Some, they will dispraise themselves ; but if you dispraise them too, then they will be angry : if you fal in with their own dispraises, and say, 'Tis true ; then they will be angry. But a true Be- leever, you cannot speak, or think so meanly of him, but he wil say, True, Lord, true.

" Lord.'} Observe here, she cals Christ Lord, when Christ cals her Dog. Lord, (saies she) though thou speakest dishonourably of me, yet I will speak honourably of thee : though I am a Dog in thy mouth, thou art a Lord in my mouth. A gracious heart, and a true Beleever, wil speak and think honourably of Jesus Christ, even then, at that time, when the Lord Jesus Christ shall suffer the greatest dirt and reproach to be thrown upon him : True, Lord.

*************

" Do as this woman did ; if I be a Dog, Lord, yet I am thy Dog ; and if I be a Dog, Lord, yet crumbs belong to me ; and if I be never so great a sinner, mercy and grace is for sinners, and I come to mercy. Oh ! still, still hang upon Jesus Christ, still hang \ipon Jesus Christ, and never let him go."

THE

WORKS

0 F WILLIAM BRIDGE,

Sometime Fellow of Emmanuel Col- ledge in CAMBRIDGE,

NOW Preacher of the Word of G o D at Yarmouth.

The first Volumn.

V IZ.

I. The great Gospel-Mysterie of the Saints Comfort and Holiness, opened and applied from Christs Priestly- Office.

II. Satans power to Tempt', and Christs love to, and care of his people under Temptation.

III. Thankefulness required in every condition.

London, Printed by Peter Cole, at the sign of the Printing-Press in Cornhil, near the Royal Exchange. 1 649.

Quarto, 131 and 103 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter.

One of Bishop Morton's earlier Works, dedicated to King James, in reply to a Roman Catholic tract entitled " A Moderate Answer, &c." The works of this great writer, which have never yet been collected, and are now scarce, all display, in addi- tion to extensive learning, great spirit and power of composition.

His opponent alleged Hugh Broughton the famous Rabbinical scholar, " a man greatly commended by Master Willet, who telleth the "Bishops of England that their translation of the Scripture is corrupt; and that Christianitie is denyed here in England.

" The Reply.

" Master Broughton (which I am able truly to witnes) was as greatly com- mended and reuerenced for his learning among your greatest Jesuits at Mentz, and the Bishop elector there, yet he neuer allowed your Translation, but debaseth it more then any other : neither did he euer go to Italy or Spaine to learne Christianitie there. How you ought to esteeme of our Translation, I haue made it elsewhere euident from your owne Homish censures, who haue giuen the trans- lation of Tremelius as good an approbation, as any Protestant would require. Where also may appeare, by confession of your most learned lesuites and others, the manifold depravations of your vulgar, falsely intituled S. Hieromes Translation. But what modestie can this be in you, to obiect vnto vs a man, whom you know to be sequestred from vs rather by impotencie of passion, then any difference of Religion ; liuing now among them who maintaine both the same profession, and the same Latine Transla- tion ? so immoderate in speech (to confesse that which all, that know him, can wit- nesse) that the least error he heareth, he nameth heresie, and the least opposition to his opinion, infidelitie. This is but the language of passion, which no moderate Answerer may mention to preiudice the moderate."

He gives the following instances of the equivocation of Catholics before magistrates :

" I will not trouble my memorie with multitude of examples, which diuers Magis- trates haue reported : I will onely be contented with two, proued the last day in the Arraignment of Garnet the lesuite your Superior.

" Garnet : He (as before almost al the Honorable of our State was proued) had by manifold protestations and execrations denyed before the Lord Chiefs Justice, and his Maiesties Atturney Generall, that he had conferred with his fellow Hall since their coming into prison : by and by was witnesse produced, who heard their conference, and related the very words so directly, that both Garnet and Hall did confesse, they indeed had had conference together. What was his excuse now for his first Answer ? He did equiuocate, (his owne words at the Barre) because he was not bound to accuse himselfe, before he saw witnesse to conuince him. An answer wretched and witlesse ; wretched (I say) because to vse equiuocation in a religious execration, is execrable wickednesse : witlesse, because to defend a denyall of truth, till one be conuicted of a lie, is to professe a defence of an vntruth, till he be not able to defend it.

" The second example is in your Disciple M. Tresham, who vpon his death-bed, moued by a sinister spirit of a woman to retract his former true confessions, wherein Garnet was brought in suspition of the last treason, (least the guilt of such a Priest, might be preiudiciall to the Catholike cause) did before the formerly named Magis- trates at the point of death, recall his foresayd confession thrise with protestation : Upon my saluation (saith he) I was not acquainted with Garnet this many years. After his death is Garnet apprehended, and examined of that point of acquaintance with Tresham, who did vnder his hand writing confesse both the times and places of their conuersing together : al this Garnet did acknowledge at the Barre. Then the right Honorable the Earle of Salisburie, (whose rare wisedome did in that vniuersall audi- ence proue it selfe often the only racke to that lesuite, in extracting many truths from that Equiuocator to his often publike confusion) asked him ; What iudge you, M. Garnet of that false protestation of M. Tresham he made vpon his saluation ? Garnet smiling, answered. Ithinke he did equiuocate. Smiling, a thousand beheld him. A very ridiculous answer indeed, if it had not bene horribly impious, which therefore the whole audience, as children of truth, did then by a common murmure openly detest."

SATISFACTION

CONCERNING A

DOVBLE ROMISH INIQYITIE;

hainous Rebellion, and more then heathenish ^Equiuocation.

Containing three Parts :

The two former belong to the Reply vpon the Moderate An- swerer; the first for Confirmation of the Discouerie in these two points, Treason and ^Equiuocation : the second is a lu- stification of Protestants, touching the same points.

The third Part is a large Discourse confuting the Reasons and grounds of other Priests, both in the case of Rebellion^ and ^Equiuocation.

DEVT. 32. VERS. 32. Their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter.

Published by Authoritie.

ANCHORA SPEI.

LONDON,

Printed by Richard Field for Edmond Weauer. 1606.

Quarto, 128 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Dedicated to Robert Earl of Salisbury. P. B,., the author of the Treatise of Mitigation, against whom Morton directs this Treatise, is Father Parsons. The author thus concludes the tract : —

" The challenge which P. _R. hath made is peremptory ; vz. The Replie ofT. M.[orton] is full of words, without substance : of flourish, without truth : of fraud loithout reall dealing. But what if this Taunt be but the wind of a swolne bladder, the fancy of an idle braine, the Khetoricke of a voluble and lauish tongue, whereby T. M. is calumni- ously traduced ? what amends will P. M. make ? If I proue not (saith P. R.) that T. M. hath dealt fraudulently against his conscience, by multiplicity of examples, let me be thought to haue done him iniury. This is an excellent and Priestly discharge, he will exact of his iniurious Aduersaries, I doubt not, a satisfaction reall ; or if not that, yet a verball confession : or at least the contritio of the hart. But you see what amends I may expect from his fatherhood, viz. when he hath iniuried me, he will be content to be thought to haue done me an iniury ; hereby affording me only the com- fort to thinke, that being iniuried, I may bee thought to be iniuried. This man when he hath offended, is like to prooue a deuout penitent, who is lame of his hands, not yeelding any reall satisfaction ; dumbe in speech, not making any confession ; yea and euen, in a manner, dead also without all sense of sinne by contrition ; not so much as thinking vpon the fault himselfe, will only be content by others to bee thought to haue done an iniurie. By this profession P. M. may defraud a whole College by false accounts, and discharge himselfe, saying ; My Masters, be it known vnto you, I may be lawfully thought to haue deceiued you. Is this a Catholike Mitigation ?

" As for the integrity of my conscience, I doe auow, that if I haue not in the ielousie of mine infirmity done that, which no one (to my knowledge) hath done this many ages, to wit, reuiewed some of mine owne books, and examined them, not as an Author, but as a censurer, discouering such my escapes, as I could at any time find, and pub- lishing them in print with open Animaduersions, to the end that mine owne correction might be my Readers direction :

" If I haue not earnestly desired, and, by the law of Loue, challenged of my friends strict iustice, in noting such deprauations, as might any where occur, and (lest they should suspect their reprehensions to become lesse acceptable vnto mee) if I haue not professed it to bee my greatest offence, not to bee in that maner offended : if I haue beene euer so peruersly obstinate, as not willing to be reformed by any Aduersary :

"Againe, although I cannot but chuse to be strucke rather of a friend who woundeth, that he may heale, than of an enemy who intendeth only to hurt ; a friendly animaduersion being as an antidote, which is a reprehending of me, lest that I might be reprehensible : & the taxation of an enemy being as a toxicum caluniously poisoning whatsoeuer deserued good : yet, if I haue euer beene so wickedly peruerse, as not, (whensoeuer iustly) to be willingly reprooued by any Aduersary, turning, as venome into treacle, his deformation into reformation :

" If in my ordinary course of life any can charge mee with a bent to this vice of falsifying, although it were for hope of whatsoeuer aduantage : Then (not to adde, If if it be not almost impossible for any man citing foure or fiue hundred testimo- nies, as factors in their accounts, by chance to erre in some particulars, without note of fraud or cosenage) then, I say, I will confesse my selfe worthy of all the crimina- tions of frauds, trickes, deceits, cosenages, and whatsoeuer opprobrious imputations P. .ffi. either hath or can fasten vpon me."

A

PREAMBLE

V N T O

AN INCOVNTEB,

WITH P.R. THE AVTHOR

of the deceitfull Treatise of Mitigation :

Concerning the Romish doctrine both in question of Rebellion and of Aequiuocation:

By

THOMAS MORTON.

Am I your enemy because I tell you the truth ? GALAT. 4. 16.

Published by Authoritie.

LONDON,

Printed by Melch. Bradwood for lohn Bill

and Edmond Weauer.

1608.

194

Q.tiarto, 272 and 176 pages, exclusive of prefatory matter. Dedicated to Prince Henry. In this able and severe answer to Parsons, Morton redeems the promise of his Preamble. He thus addresses the " Christian Header : "

" If peraduenture thou hast not knowne (good Reader} the booke which is inscribed, A sober and quiet Reckoning, wherein M. Parsons hath bespotted his Adversary T. M. with the blacke markes of Falsifications ; I shall noio desire thee to take some notice thereof, and to compare it with this Encounter, and then to iudge what interest I may haue in that saying, Qui volens detrahit famae mese, nolens addit mercedi. In- the Reuiew of which Reckoning I called to minde a short History of a man, who farmed a custome and tallage, which was taken at a bridge of all such passengers as were either diseased, or else notoriously deformed : So it was that one, that passed ouer the bridge, who had distortum vultum, was called vpon to pay a peny ; which the passen- ger refused to pay : The Toller caps the fellow, and with that perceiueth that he had an other disease on his head, called Alopecia, and therefore he demaundeth of the party an other peny ; but the Trauailer resisteth, and struggleth with the Toller, yet being not able to make his part good, is laide along on the ground, where, by some disaduantage, he bewraied an other disease, which he called the Hernia, and thereupon was charged to pay a third peny : there was no remedy, the custome must be paid.

" In some like sort shall my Header (in the perusall of this Encounter) finde the matter to fall forth betweene me and M. Parsons, wherein may be obserued, that the more he contendeth and struggleth, the more he intangleth himselfe, and bewrayeth his owne diuers kindes of defaults. As first, to inueigh against me, as a passionate and intemperate man, whome his owne Apologists haue held to be a man not intemperate : and for him to giue that censure, whome his owne fellow noted to be a man of a very violent and vnquiet spirit ; and who himselfe, confessefh as it were his own intempe- rancy, by wishing that in his Mitigation he had not vsed such asperity of speeches against me. This sheweth that he had some cause to betake himselfe to a more sober and quiet Reckoning : tvherein, notwithstanding, he dealeth so violently with me, (as my Reader will easily perceiuej that he often falsifieth the Title of his booke, not only by heaping vp more grieuous Acerbities, then formerly he had done, but also by setting against me Gretzerus to plow upon my backe, who is a stranger and a lesuit, and so profuse and professed a railer, that whereas but one of his bookes was to be sould in West- Friesland, no man would buy it, because of the horrible slanders and railings which are therein. In all which kinde of raging tempests, I haue learned to cast this Anchor ; Non qui patitur, sed qui facit iuiuriain, miser est : and so I leaue this default of M. Parsons to receiue that name, which our Reader shall thinke to be most properly agreeable therevnto.

" In further examining of him hee bewrayed an aTrcuSevffta, both by absurdities in Syllogizing : as concluding of Are, in steade of Make ; and being earnestly charged therewith, hath not yeelded so much as one of his bare-faced groates for discharge ; And also by certaine Grammatical quiddites, whitest as he maketh Yere, being ioyned with Celsus (as it signifieth a proper name) to be no true Latine ; and the translating of Presidium, Presentation, and not Defence, to be false English ; and diuers other the like crotchets hath be inforced in this his new Reckoning.

" Thirdly, there appeared a far greater fault, euen that aSt/c/o whereby he chargeth me with no lesse then fifty wilfull falshoods ; as though he had learned of the Steward in the Gospell to Sit downe and write fiftie, whom for that cause his Lord termed wise, but yet vniust, vniust to his Master, and wise for himselfe. Such vniust wisedome haue I found to abmind in M. Parsons, who both in his booke of Mitigation, and in his new Reckoning obiecteth wilfull falshoods so unconscionably, that Tie himself e (as is proued in this Encounter) is intangled infarre more then fiftie witting (except some had rather I should say witlesse) vntruths."

THE ENCOVN-

TEK AGAINST M.

PARSONS, BY

A REVIEW OF HIS LAST

SOBER RECKONING, And his Excep- tions vrged in the TREATISE OF HIS MITIGATION.

Wherein moreouer is inserted:

1 . A Confession of some Romanists, both concerning the particular Falsifications ofprincipall Romanists, as Namely, BELLARMINE, S v A K E z, and others: As also concerning the Generall fraude of that Church, in corrupting of Authors.

2. A Confutation of Slaunders , which BELLARMINE vrged against Protestants.

3. A Performance of the Challenge, which Mr. PARSONS made, for the Examining of sixtie Fathers, cited fo/Coccivs for proof e of Purgatorie; to shew thirtie one of them to haue beene either Apochrypha, or corrupted, or wrested.

4. A Censure of a late Pamphlet, Intituled, The Patterne of a Pro- testant, by one once termed the Moderate Answerer.

5. An handling of his Question of Men tall Equiuocation (After his boldnesse with the L. C o o K E) vpon occasion of the most me- morable, andfeyned Yorkeshire Case of Equiuocating; and of his raging against I). KINGS Sermon.

Published by Authoritie. I OB. 19. 2.

y You haue reproached me, and are not ashamed; you are fierce against me.

I OB. 6. 24.

f Teach me and I will hold my tongue; cause me to understand tvherein I haue erred. LONDON

Printed for IOHN BILL. 1610.

INDEX.

N.S. The works marked T are in the Twrton Collection, those marked G in the Gorton, and those marked * in both Collections; M indicates the works from the Manchester Collection, given in the Addendum.

PAGE

G AMBBOSE (Isaac). Prima, Media, et Ultima A.D. 1651 170

G Annotations (Assembly of Divines) on Old and New Testament, 2 vols. 1651 118

T BABLOW (John) . Exposition of 2nd Timothy, chap. i. ii 1632 56

T BAXTER (Richard). Confutation of Colvinus 1654 96

T Confession of Faith 1655 98

* Saints Everlasting Rest 1656 100

* — Plain Scripture Proof of Infants Church Mem- bership and Baptism 1656 102

T B AYNE (Paul) . Commentarie on Colossians, chap. i. ii 1635 60

G BEAED and TAYLOB. Theatre of Gods Judgements 1648 138

M BIBCKBECK (Simon) . The Protestants Evidence 1635 184

T BLAKE (Thomas). Yindicise Eoederis 1653 92

* BOLTON (Robert). Workes, 2 vols 1641 76

M BHIDGE (William). Works 1649 188

G BBIGHTMAN (Thomas) . The Revelation of St. John Illustrated 1644 146

G BTTBGESS (Anthony). Spiritual Refining 1652 140

G Expository Sermons upon St. John 1656 142

G The True Doctrine of Justification 1655 144

T BTJEEOTJGHES (Jeremiah). Irenicum to the Lovers of Truth and Peace 1646 62

T CALVIN (John). Sermons upon the Booke of Job 1574 42

* Institution of Christian Religion 1611 44

G CAETWEIGHT (Thomas). Confutation of the Rhemists Translation

of the New Testament 1618 136

G CHILLINGWOBTH (William) . The Religion of Protestants 1638 132

G DOD AND CLEAVES. Plaine Exposition of the Ten Commandements ...1614 156

G Plaine Exposition of the Lords Prayer 1635 158

198

PAGE

G DEAKE (Roger). Sacred Chronologic A.D. 1648 162

* Fox (John). Acts and Monuments, 3 vols. (') 1641 12 and 126

a FITLKE (William). Defense of the English Translation of the Scriptures 1617 110

G GEE (Edward). A Treatise of Prayer J653 178

T GILLESPIE (George). Aaron's Rod Blossoming 1646 90

T GOTTGE (William). Workes, 2 TO!S 1627 10

T GBEENHAM (Richard). Workes 1612 24

T GBEENHILL (William). Exposition upon Ezekiel, 2 vols 1650-1 78 to 81

G HAKEWILL (George). Apologie 1635 130

G Harmony of the Confessions of Faith 1643 168

G HABBIS (Robert). Works.. 1654 122 to 125

T HEYLIN (Peter). Cosmographie 1652 14

& HILDEBSAM (Arthur). Lectures on Psalm 51 1642 116

T Homilies, the Book of 1635 54

T JEBMIN (Michael). Paraphrasticall Meditations 1638 46

* JEWELL (Bishop). Workes 1611 16

G KNOX (John) . Historic of the Reformation in Scotland 1644 134

G LOVE (Christopher). Sermons on Grace 1654 148

M LUTHEB (Martin). Colloquia Mensalia 1652 186

G MABTYB (Peter). Common Places 1583 128

G MAYEB (John). Ecclesiastica Interpretatio 1627 172

G MEDE (Joseph). Diatribse, 3 vols 1642 154

T MOBNAY (Philip de). Mysterie of Iniquitie 1612 40

* MOBTON (Bishop) . Catholike Appeale for Protestants 1610 48

G ; The Grand Imposture of the Church of Rome 1628 174

M Full Satisfaction concerning a Double Romish

Iniquitie 1606 190

M • Preamble unto an Incounter 1608 192

M The Encounter against M. Parsons 1610 194

G MOULIN (Peter du). Anatomy of Arminianisme 1626 160

Ot NAPIEB (John) . Plaine Discovery of the Revelation of St. John 1645 166

*G POLAND (Pietro Soave) . The Historie of the Councel of Trent 1640 180

* PEBKINS (William). Workes, 3 vols 1613 20

G REYNOLDS (Edward). Treatise of the Passions 1640 150

G Explication of Psalm 110 1642 152

G RICHABDSON (Bishop). Observations and Explanations upon the

Old Testament 1655 112

G ROBEBTS (Francis). The Key of the Bible 1649 176

G ROGERS (Richard). Seaven Treatises 1610 120

T RTTTHEBFOBD (Samuel) . Plea for Paul's Presby terie 1642 84

T Due Right of Presbyteries 1644 86

T Divine Right of Church Government 1646 88

") Vols. 1 and 2 at Tiirton ; vols. 1 and 3 at Gorton.

PAGE

T SCLATEB (William). Exposition upon 1st and 2nd Thessalonians A.D. 1638 74

T STOTJGHTON (John). Forme of Wholsome Words 1640 58

T TAYIOE (Thomas). Japhet's Perswasion 1612 64

T Christ's Combate and Conquest 1618 66

T Parable of the Sower 1621 68

T Progresse of Saints 1630 70

T Christ's Victorie over the Dragon 1633 72

* TOPSEM, (Edward). Times Lamentation 1613 94

Q TEAPP (John). Commentary on the New Testament 1656 114

* UBSINTTS (Zacharias). Summe of Christian Religion 1645 22

* USHEE (Archbishop). Body of Divinitie 1653 18

T Answer to a Jesuit's Challenge 1631 82

& WEEMES (John). Workes, 4 vols 1637 164

* WHITE (Francis). Eeplie to Jesuit Fisher 1624 50

* WHITE (John). Workes 1624 52

T WILLET (Andrew). Works, 7 vole 1605-34 26 to 39

PRINTED BY CHARLES SIMMS AND CO., MANCHESTER.

DA Chetham Society, Manchester,

670 Eng. L19C5 Remains

v.38

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

f 3

HI

m

- I

.

•